You are on page 1of 358

Vol.4 pg.

1


1


Bahaar
E
Shariat
Volume 4

[BOOK 0FSALAAH]

Comprising approximately 222 Ahadith & 814 Laws of
Fiqh, referenced to Authentic Books of Hadith &
Jurisprudence

Compiled By
Qadi Sadrush Shariah Hazrat Allama Maulana Mufti
Mohammed Amjad Ali Aazmi Razvi ؓ

Translated into English through the Blessings of
Ghaus-ul-Waqt Huzoor Mufti-e-Azam Hind ؓ 

By a humble servant of Allah
Muhammad Afthab Cassim al-Qaadiri Razvi Noori


Published
FOR FREE DISTRIBUTION
By: IMAM MUSTAFA RAZA RESEARCH CENTRE
OVERPORT, DURBAN, SOUTH AFRICA


Vol.4 pg.2


2
Contents



Chapter 1: The Witr Namaaz 3

Chapter 2: Sunan & Nawafil Namaaz 13

Chapter 3: A Munfarid getting the Jama’at of Fard 69

Chapter 4: Qaza Namaaz 77

Chapter 5: Sajdah-e-Sahw 95

Chapter 6: Namaaz of the sick 115

Chapter 7: Sajdah-e-Tilaawat 127

Chapter 8: Namaaz of a Traveller 149

Chapter 9: The Jummah Namaaz 171

Chapter 10: The Eidain (both eids) 209

Chapter 11: Namaaz of Eclipse 223

Chapter 12: Namaaz-e-Istisqa 231

Chapter 13: Namaaz-e-Khauf 239

Chapter 14: Illness 247

Chapter 15: Death & Janaazah 259

Chapter 16: The Shaheed 343

Chapter 16: Namaaz in the sanctified kaaba 354

Endorsement by Aala Hazrat ؓ 357




Vol.4 pg.3


3











Chapter 1

The Witr Namaaz



* Virtues of Witr Namaaz 4

* Laws of Jurisprudence 6

* Dua-e-Qunoot 7










Vol.4 pg.4


4
The Virtues of Witr Namaaz

Hadith 1: It is reported in Sahih Muslim Shareef from Abdullah
bin Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر. e sa!s" #I had slept at the blessed home of
$asoolullah " u%oor  &o'e up (from his rest) then performed
Mis&a' and *udu and in this +ondition he re+ited the follo&ing
,erse
·
ن
¸

ْ
_
¸

¸
ﻖْ ﻠ
´
ﺧ ¸ ﺕ
ٰ

ٰ
ﻤ · ﺴﻟﺍ
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
, . e re+ited this till the end of the Surah. e
then stood up and performed t&o $a'a’at &herein he performed
length! -i!aam" $u'u and Su.ood. After pra!ing" he &ent ba+' to
rest" until the sound of his breathing +ould be heard. e repeated
this thri+e" until he had performed si/ $a'a’ats. At e,er! instan+e he
performed  Mis&a' and *udu. u%oor  &ould re+ite the abo,e
,erses" he &ould then perform 3 $a'a’ats of *itr.’

Hadith 2: It has been mentioned in the same (Sahih Muslim) on
the authorit! of Abdullah ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that $asoolullah 
said" #1erform !our *itr at the end of the 2ight 1ra!ers (2amaa%)’3
and he  said" #1erform !our *itr before earl! da&n.’

Hadith 3: Muslim" 4irmi%i" Ibn Ma.ah et+. report from 5abir ؓ
that $asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho fears that he &ill not be able to
&a'e up in the latter portion of the night" then he should perform
his *itr in the earl! portion of night and one &ho has optimism that
he &ill rise in the last part of night" then he should perform it (*itr)
in the last part of night" be+ause the 2amaa% of the latter portion of
night is &ell7'no&n (In other &ords the Angels of Mer+! des+end at
this time) and this is preferred.’

Hadith 4-6: Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i" 2asa’i and Ibn Ma.ah report from
Maula Ali ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #Allah is *itr (i.e. 6dd as e is
one)" e lo,es 6dd (that &hi+h is in odd numbers). 4hus" 6 1eople of
Vol.4 pg.5


5
the -ur’an (i.e. those &ho re+ite and belie,e in it)" perform the *itr.’
A similar narration has been reported from 5abir ؓ.

Hadith 7-11: Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i and Ibn Ma.ah report from
9haar.a bin u%aafa ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #Allah has assisted
!ou b! &a! of one 2amaa% &hi+h is better than possessing red
+amels (i.e. the best +amels)3 it is *itr (Salaah). Allah has pla+ed it
(*itr Salaah) bet&een :sha and the ;eginning of <a.r. 4his adith is
also narrated from other Sahaba e 9iraam ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. su+h as Mu’a% ibn
5abl" Abdullah ibn Amr" Ibn Ab’bas and 0=ba ibn Aamir ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. .’

Hadith 12: 4irmi%i reports a Mursal narration from >aid ibn
Aslam that $asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho sleeps &ithout pra!ing
*itr should perform it in the morning.’

Hadith 13-16: Imam Ahmed reports from Abi bin 9a’ab and
8aarmi reports from Ibn Ab’bas and Abu 8a&ud and 4irmi%i from
0mmul Momineen A’isha Siddi=a ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر and 2asa’i reports from
Abdur $ahmaan bin Abra" &ho in7turn reports from his father
ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. that in the first $a'a’at of *itr Sa!!iduna $asoolullah 
used to re+ite (the Surah) ¸ - ,
´
.
´
,
ْ
.ﺍ
´
. ,
´
ر _
ٰ
.
ْ
ﻋ´ ْ ·ﺍ and in the se+ond he &ould
re+ite
ْ
¸´ s ﺎ
´
,

,´ﺍﺎ
ٰ
,
´
ن
ْ
,
´
¸ ¸
ٰ
.ْ .ﺍ and in the third he &ould re+ite
ْ
¸´ s
´
ﻮ´. ´ﷲﺍ
´
,
´
.´ﺍ .

Hadith 17: Ahmad" Abu 8a&ud and aa'im report &ith the
ad,antage of an a++urate report from ;uraidah ؓ that $asoolullah
 said" #*itr is a=" (and) one &ho does not perform the *itr is not
from amongst us.’

Hadith 18: Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i and Ibn Ma.ah report from Abu
Sa’eed 9hudri ؓthat $asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho sleeps a&a! not
Vol.4 pg.?


6
performing *itr or one &ho forgets (to perform) it" then he should
read it &hen he &a'es up or &hen he remembers.’

Hadith 19-20: Ahmed" 2asa’i and 8ar=utni report from Abdur
$ahmaan bin Ab%a &ho reports from his father and Abu 8a&ud and
2asa’i report from Abi bin 9a’ab ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. After $asoolullah 
turned Salaam on +ompletion of the *itr (2amaa%)" he  &ould sa!

´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
. ﺍ ¸ .¸ﻠ
´
ﻤْ ﻟ
¸
¸
ْ
,

,
´
tْ ﻟﺍ thri+e" and he &ould sa! it aloud on the third
instan+e.

Laws of Jurisprudence

Law: *itr is *aa.ib (+ompulsor!). If one did not perform it
intentionall! or unintentionall! (b! mista'e) then -a%a is *aa.ib. If
one &ho is a Saahib7e74arteeb
1
remembers that he has not as !et
performed his *itr" and there is still time remaining (to perform it)"
then in this +ase his <a.r 2amaa% is in,alidated. 4his applies e,en if
he remembered before starting <a.r or in the midst of it. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?22A

Law: *itr 2amaa% +annot be performed &hilst sitting or &hilst on a
+on,e!an+e" (horse" +amel) et+ &ithout a ,alid reason. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?22A

Law: 4here are 3 $a'a’ats in *itr 2amaa% and the -a’da7e70la is
*aa.ib in it. In the -a’da7e70la one should .ust read the At 4ahi!at
and then stand up. 2either should 8urood be re+ited in it and nor
should one ma'e salaam in it. 8o e/a+tl! as !ou &ould do in the
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

1C A Saahib7e74arteeb is a person &ho has not missed more than fi,e (5) 2amaa% in his life"
meaning he has less than si/ (?) 2amaa% -a%a upon himself.
Vol.4 pg.7


7
2amaa% of Maghrib. If one forgetfull! lea,es out the -a’da7e70la and
stands up" then one is not permitted to go ba+' (to +omplete it)" but
rather one should perform the Sa.dah7e7Sah& (at the end). @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?22D?23A

Law: In all 3 $a'a’ats of *itr" -ira’at is absolutel! <ard and it is
*aa.ib to .oin a Surah in ea+h $a'a’at after Surah <aateha. It is better
to re+ite ¸ - ,
´
.
´
,
ْ
.ﺍ
´
. ,
´
ر _
ٰ
.
ْ
ﻋ´ ْ ·ﺍ or ﺎ.ﺍ ﺎﻨﻟ,.ﺍ in the first $a'a’at and in the se+ond

ْ
¸´ s ﺎ
´
,

,´ﺍﺎ
ٰ
,
´
ن
ْ
,
´
¸ ¸
ٰ
.ْ .ﺍ and in the third
ْ
¸´ s
´
ﻮ´. ´ﷲﺍ
´
,
´
.´ﺍ . Sometimes one should read
some other Surahs as &ell. In the third $a'a’at after the +ompletion
of the -ira’at and before going into $u'u" raise the hands up to the
ears and sa! #Allahu A'bar’ li'e one does in 4a'beer7e74ahreema"
then tie (fold) the hand and re+ite the 8ua7e7-unoot &hi+h is *aa.ib.
4here is no need to re+ite an! spe+ifi+ 8ua in it. It is ho&e,er best to
re+ite the 8ua &hi+h is pro,en from 2abi . If one reads another
(li'e) 8ua e/+ept this" there is no ob.e+tion. 4he most famous 8ua isC

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﺎ
·
.
¸

´
.
´

ْ
,¸ ﻌ
´
·
ْ

´
.
´
,
´
.
´
¸ ¸
ْ
.
´
·
ْ

´
.
´
,
´
¸
¸
.
ْ
,´.
´
.
¸
,
´
,
´
¸
·

´

´
·
´
.
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

ْ
¸¸.
ْ
:´.
´
,
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
.ْ,´ .ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,

´
.
´
´ ¸ْ :
´
. ´ ·
´
,
´
.
´
´ ¸
ْ
.
´
.
´
,
´
-´ ﻠْ .
´
.
´
, ´ .
´
.
ْ
:
´
.
ْ
¸
´
.
´
.
´
,
´
,ْ .
·
, . · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
.ﺎ
·
,
¸

´
,´ ,
´
,
ْ

´
.
´
.´ ﻟ _¸.
´
.
´
.
´
, ´ ,
´
,
ْ

´
.

´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸
ﺍ _
ٰ
-
ْ

´
.
´
, ´ ,¸ .
ْ
.
´
.
´
,
ْ

´
,
ْ
,
´
.
´
.
´
·
´

ْ
.
´
ر
´
, ¸ ٰ cْ .
´
.
´
.
´
,ﺍ ´ ;
´

·
ن
¸

´
.
´
,ﺍ ´ ;
´
ﻋ ¸رﺎ
·
.
´
.ْ .ﺎ
¸
,
´
ﻖ¸ .ْ ﻠ
´
.

‘O Allah, we seek assistance from You, and seek Forgiveness, and we bring
faith in You, and have (full) faith (and trust) in You, and we praise You with
every goodness and we are grateful to You and are not ungrateful and we
are distant and leave any such person who sins against You! O Allah, we
worship You, and for You Alone do we perform "amaa#, and perform
$a%dah And towards You alone do we run and make effort, and we are
hopeful of Your &ivine 'ercy and we fear Your punishment! (ndoubtedly
Your punishment shall befall the unbelievers)
Vol.4 pg.E


8
It is also better to read &ith this" the 8ua &hi+h $asoolullah 
taught a%rat Imam assan ؓ. 4hat 8ua isC

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
_
¸
¸ ,
ْ
.ﺍ
ْ
_
¸

ْ
¸
´
.
´
.
ْ
,
´
,
´
.
´
,
ْ
¸¸.¸·ﺎ
´

ْ
_
¸

ْ
¸
´
.
´
.
ْ
,´ ·ﺎ
´

´
,
ْ
¸¸.
·

´

´
.
ْ
_
¸

ْ
¸
´
.
´
.
ْ
,
·

´

´
.
´
,
ْ
.¸رﺎ
´
,
ْ
_
¸

ْ
_
¸


´
.
´
.
ْ
,
´
.
ْ
ﻋ´ﺍ
ْ
¸¸.
¸
s
´
, · ´ , ﺎ
´
.
´
.
ْ
,
´
.´ s
´
.
·
.¸ﺎ´ ·
ْ
¸¸ .
ْ
t
´
. ´ ·
´
, ¸
ٰ
.
ْ
t´ ,
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´
ﻋ .
·
.
¸
ﺍ # ´ ·
´
_

;
´
,
ْ
¸
´
.
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟﺍ · , ´ ·
´
,

,¸ ﻌ´ ,
ْ
¸
´
.
´
.
ْ
,
´
.ﺎ
´

´
.
ْ
´
´
رﺎ
´
,
´
.
´
,
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟﺎ
´

´
.
´
.
´
.ﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
. · ¸
´
ر
´
.
ْ
,
´
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
, _
·
.
´
, ´ﷲﺍ _´ .
´

¸
¸
,
·
ﻨﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
.¸ﻟ

O Allah, *less me &ivine +uidance amongst those whom You have &ivinely
+uided, and grant (me) security through those whom You have blessed with
security, and 'ay my +uardian (,ali) be amongst those, ,hose &ivine
+uardian You are And grant blessings in all that which You have given
(me), and whatever You have &ecreed, protect me from mischief (against it)!
(ndoubtedly You decree and there is no decree which can be given over You!
Your beloved is never disgraced and Your enemy never receives (-rue)
respect! You are the 'ost *lessed! You are &ivinely .ure, O 'aster of the
/oly /ouse (0aaba)! And (O) Allah send &urood upon "abi  and upon his
Family!

4here is also another 8ua &hi+h is reported from a%rat Ali ؓ &hi+h
$asoolullah  &ould read in the <inal *itrs.

¸ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ _¸
¸
ﺍ ´s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ
´
.ﺎ
´
,
´
,
¸
,
ْ
¸
¸
.
´
.
¸
.´ .
´
.
´
, ﺎﻌ
´

´
,
´
.¸.ﺎ´ ·
ْ
¸
¸
.
ْ

´
t
´

´
.¸·
´
,
´
,
´
.
¸
,¸s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ
´
.
ْ

¸
. ´ ·
ْ
¸¸ .
ْ
.´ﺍ

´
·.
´

´
.
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
.ْ.´ﺍ ﺎ
´

´
´
´
.
ْ
,
´

ْ
.´ﺍ
ٰ
_.
´

´
.
¸
ﺴْ .
´
.

O Allah, 1 seek Your pleasure, and 1 beg Your protection from Your
&ispleasure, and 1 seek Your safety from Your .unishment, and 1 seek
.rotection in You from You (i!e! from Your .unishment)! 1 am unable to
+lorify You as You have &ivinely +lorified Yourself!

Vol.4 pg.F


9
After re+iting
´
.
´
,ﺍ ´ ;
´
ﻋ ¸رﺎ´ .
´
.ْ .ﺎ
¸
,
·
,
¸
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
ﻖ¸ .ْ ﻠ
´
. a%rat 0mar ؓ used to re+ite the
follo&ingC

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
_
¸

ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺍ
´
,
´
¸ْ,¸ﻨ
¸
.
ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻠ¸ﻟ
´
, ¸ ﺕﺎ
´

¸
.
ْ
,
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
´
¸ْ,
¸

¸

ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ ¸ ﺕﺎ
´

¸

ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
ْ
,

ﻟ´ﺍ
´
,
´
¸ْ,
´
,
ْ
,
¸
,
¸
,
ْ
ﻮ´ ﻠ´ s
ْ -
¸

ْ
,´ﺍ
´
,
´
ﺕﺍ´ s
ْ
,
¸
,¸ﻨ
ْ
,
´
,
ْ
,´.
ْ
´
¸
ْ
.ﺍ
´
, _
ٰ
.
´

´
. , ´ ,
´

´
,
ْ
,
¸
. ,´ ,
´
ﻋ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
¸
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ ´ :
´
ْ ¸
´
´
¸
¸
ْ
.´ﺍ
¸
¸ﺎ
´
·¸ .ْ .ﺍ
´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ

´
ن
ْ

´
,

;
´
.
´
,
´
.´ ﻠ
´
.
´
ر
´
,
´
ن
ْ
ﻮ´ ﻠ¸.ﺎ
´
t´ ,
´
.
´
..
´
,¸ﻟ
ْ
,´ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
,¸ﻟﺎ
´

´
¸ْ,
´
,
ْ
,
¸
,¸·
´

¸

´

ْ
_
¸
,ْ ﻟ ´ ;
´
,
ْ
,
´
,
´
.ﺍ
´
,ْ s´ﺍ
´
,
ْ
_
¸
,ْ.´ﺍ

ْ
,
¸
,
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
.
´

ْ
.ﺎ
´
,
ْ
¸¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸
¸
´

.
´
,
´
, ¸.
ْ

´
tْ ﻟﺍ
¸
.
¸
,
ْ
,
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
¸ْ,

O Allah forgive me and the believing men and the *elieving women, and the
'uslim men and the 'uslim women and bless their hearts with mutual love
and resolve the situations between them and assist them against Your
enemies and even against their enemies! O Allah, curse the kumara of the
Ahle 0itaab who falsify the (word) of Your .rophets, and fight against Your
Friends! O Allah let there be opposition to their words and cause their feet to
tremble, and send down Your punishment upon them, who do not turn back
from the nation of criminals! After re+iting 8ua7e7-unoot" it is better to
re+ite 8urood Shareef. @Ghuni!a" 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?22D?23A

Law: 8ua7e7-unoot should be re+ited softl!" &hether one is the
Imam" or if one is a Munfarid or Mu=tadi and be it in Ada" -a%a" in
$amadaan or in other da!s. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?24D?25A

Law: 6ne &ho is unable to re+ite the 8ua7e7-unoot should read thisC


´
ﻨ·,
´
ر ﺎ
´
ﻨ¸. _
¸

´
,ْ.

,ﻟﺍ
´
.
´

´

´
. · ,
ْ
_
¸

¸
:
´
¸

ٰ ْ ·
´
.
´

´

´
. · , ﺎ
´

¸
s
´
¸ﺍ ´ ;
´
ﻋ ¸رﺎ
·
ﻨﻟﺍ

O Allah, Our 2reator3 *less us with goodness in this world and goodness in
the hereafter and protect us from the hell4fire @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.111A
Vol.4 pg.1H


10
Law: If one forgot to re+ite 8ua7e7-unoot and alread! &ent into
$u'u" then in this +ase he should not +ome ba+' to&ards -i!aam and
nor should he re+ite it in $u'u and if he returns to the -i!aam
position and re+ites the -unoot and does not ma'e $u'u (again)"
then the 2amaa% &ill not be in,alidated but he is sinful for doing
this. o&e,er" if he onl! re+ited the Alhamdu (Surah) and then &ent
into $u'u" then he should return (to -i!aam position) and re+ite the
Surah and -unoot and then again perform $u'u" and in the end he
should perform the Sa.dah7e7Sah&. Similarl!" if he forgot to read the
Alhamdu and onl! read the Surah then he should return to the said
position and re+ite the <aateha (Surah <aateha) and -unoot and then
go into $u'u. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.111A

Law: If the Imam remembered in $u'u that he had not re+ited the
8ua7e7-unoot" he should not attempt to return to the -i!aam
position but if he does stand up (in the -i!aam position) and he
reads the 8ua then he should not repeat the $u'u. o&e,er" if he
does repeat the $u'u and the Mu=tadis did not follo& him in to the
$u'u initiall!" and the! performed the se+ond $u'u &ith the Imam"
or if the! performed the first $u'u &ith the Imam and did not
perform the se+ond" then in both these situations there 2amaa% &ill
not be <aasid (in,alidated). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.111A

Law: In the -unoot of *itr" the Mu=tadi should follo& the Imam. If
the Mu=tadi does not +omplete the -unoot and the Imam has
alread! gone into $u'u" then the Mu=tadi should also follo& the
Imam3 and if the Imam &ent into $u'u &ithout re+iting the -unoot"
and the Mu=tadi had not as !et re+ited an!thing" then if the Mu=tadi
fears there is a ris' of him losing the $u'u" then he should go into
$u'u" other&ise he should re+ite the -unoot and then go into $u'u"
and there is no need to read the spe+ifi+ 8ua (in this +ase) &hi+h is
Vol.4 pg.11


11
famousl! 'no&n as 8ua7e7-unoot" but he ma! read it absolutel!
(Mutla=an) an! other 8ua &hi+h +an be regarded as -unoot.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1113 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?27A

Law: If one has a doubt as to &hether the $a'a’at is the first" se+ond
or third" then one should re+ite the -unoot in it as &ell and then
perform -a’da" and then add a further t&o $a'a’ats" and the -unoot
should be re+ited in ea+h of these $a'a’at as &ell" and -a’da should
be performed in them as &ell. Similarl!" if one doubts &hether it is
the se+ond or the third" then one should re+ite the -unoot in both.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?2E3 Alamgiri 111A

Law: If one forgetfull! re+ites the -unoot in the first or se+ond
$a'a’at" then one should read it in the third $a'a’at again as this is
the stronger ,ie&. @Shaami ,ol.1 pg.?2E3 Ghuni!a3 uli!a3 ;ahrA

Law: *itr 2amaa% +an be pra!ed behind one &ho is Shafi’i ul
Ma%hab" on +ondition that one does not turn the Salaam after the
se+ond $a'a’at (as Shafi’i do)3 other&ise it &ill not be proper3 and in
this situation (&hen follo&ing a Shafi’i Imam) re+ite the -unoot &ith
the Imam" in other &ords &hen the Imam stands from $u'u in the
third $a'a’at and reads the 8ua. @General ;oo's of <i=hA

Law: If one follo&s a Shafi’i Imam in <a.r Salaah" and he re+ites the
-unoot in the <a.r Salaah in +ompl!ing &ith his Ma%hab then he (a
anafi) should not read this" but one must lea,e the hands hanging
at the sides and remain silent for the duration (in &hi+h he reads it).
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?2? et+A

Law: 8o not re+ite the -unoot in an! other 2amaa% e/+ept *itr.
o&e,er" if fa+ed b! a ,er! intense +alamit!" then it +an be read in
Vol.4 pg.12


12
<a.r and the apparent (,ie&) is that it should be read before $u'u.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?2E3 ama&iA

Law: If the *itr 2amaa% e/pires (be+omes -a%a)" then to read the
-a%a for it is *aa.ib" no matter ho& mu+h time has passed. 4his
applies &hether one intentionall! missed it or forgetfull! did so.
*hen performing the -a%a" one &ill read -unoot in the -a%a as &ell.
o&e,er" in the -a%a (of *itr) do not raise the hands for 4a'beer of
-unoot &hen it is being performed in the presen+e of others be+ause
people &ill be+ome a&are of him ha,ing missed (this 2amaa%).
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1113 $addul MuhtarA

Law: *ith the e/+eption of $amadaan Shareef" *itr should not be
performed in 5ama’at in other da!s. If this is done &ith 4ada’i then it
is Ma'ruh. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.??3A (4ada’i means ha,ing more
than three Mu=tadis)

Law: 6ne &ho has +on,i+tion that he &ill &a'e in the last portion of
the night" then it is best to perform it in the last portion of night"
other&ise it should be performed after :sha. @8eri,ed from adithA

Law: If one performed *itr in the first portion of the night and then
slept and &o'e in the last portion of night" then to read the *itr
again is impermissible. o&e,er" one ma! perform as man! 2a&afil
(optional Salaahs) as he &ishes to (in this time). @Ghuni!aA

Law: It is better to perform 2 $a'a’ats of 2afil after the *itr. In the
first $a'a’at (of this) one should re+ite ﺍ´ s
¸
ﺍ ¸ .´ ﻟ
¸
,ْ ﻟ ´ ; (i.e. Surah >il%al) and in
the se+ond one should re+ite
ْ
¸´ s ﺎ
´
,

,´ﺍﺎ
ٰ
,
´
ن
ْ
,
´
¸ ¸
ٰ
.ْ .ﺍ (i.e. Surah 9afirun). It has
been mentioned in the adith that if one does not get up at night"
then this &ill be+ome the e=ui,alent of 4aha.’.ud. 4his dis+ussion is
pro,en from Ahadith.
Vol.4 pg.13


13




Chapter 2

Sunan & Nawafil
Namaaz



* Virtues of Sunan & Nawafil 14
* Laws of Jurisprudence 18
* Tahiyat ul Masjid 37
* Tahiyat ul Wudu 38
* Namaaz-e-Ishraaq 39
* Namaaz-e-Chasht 39
* Namaaz-e-Safar 41
* Salaat ul Layl 41
* Tahaj’jud Namaaz 42
* Namaaz-e-Istikhaara 48
* Salaatut Tasbeeh 50
* Namaaz-e-Hajaat 53
* Salaat ul Asraar 56
* Namaaz-e-Tauba 57
* The Taraweeh Salaah 58








Vol.4 pg.14


14
Virtues of Sunan & Nawafil

Hadith 1: It is in Sahih ;u'hari Shareef from Abu urairah ؓ  that
$asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho has enmit! &ith an! of m! *ali
(;elo,ed <riends)" I ha,e announ+ed a &ar against him" and M!
ser,ant does not attain +loseness to me through an!thing as he does
through his <araa’id" and he +ontinuousl! attains +loseness due to
his 2a&afil (optional pra!ers)" until su+h time that I ma'e him m!
;elo,ed3 and if he as's an!thing (from Me)" I &ill gi,e it to him. If he
re=uests refuge" I &ill gi,e him refuge.’ @Al adithA

Hadith 2&3: Muslim" Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i and 2asa’i report from
0mmul Momineen 0mme abeeba ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that $asoolullah  said"
#4hat Muslim &ho performs 12 $a'a’ats of 4ata&’&u (2afil) &ith the
e/+eption of his <ard" Allah &ill ma'e for him a house (Mansion) in
1aradise3 4he 4 $a'a’at before >uhr" the 2 after >uhr" the 2 after
Maghrib" the 2 after :sha and the 2 before <a.r.’

4he brea'do&n and detail of the $a'a’ats is onl! mentioned in
4irmi%i Shareef. 4irmi%i" 2asa’i and Ibn Ma.ah ha,e mentioned from
A’isha Siddi=a ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that the one &ho safeguards them &ill enter
1aradise.

Hadith 4: It is in 4irmi%i from Abdullah ibn Ab’bas ؓ that
$asoolullah  said" #4he ending of the stars is the 2 $a'a’ats before
<a.r and the ending of the Su.ood are the 2 $a'a’ats after Maghrib.’

Hadith 5: Muslim and 4irmi%i report from 0mmul Momineen
A’isha Siddi=a ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that 2abi  said" #4he 2 $a'a’ats of <a.r are
better than the &orld and all that is in it.’

Vol.4 pg.15


15
Hadith 6: ;u'hari" Muslim" Abu 8a&ud and 2asa’i report from her
(A’isha ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر). u%oor  did not safeguard an! other 2afil as
mu+h as he safeguarded this (Sunnat of <a.r).

Hadith 7: 4abrani reports from Abdullah ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that a
person said" #Ia $asool’Allah J 1lease inform me of su+h a pra+ti+e
b! &hi+h Allah &ill grant me benefit.’ e  said" #Ma'e the 2
$a'a’ats of <a.r ne+essar! upon !ou. 4he! hold great e/+ellen+e.’

Hadith 8: Abu Ia’la also reports from him &ith the merit of the
narration being assan" that $asoolullah  said" #(Surah I'hlaas)

ْ
¸´ s
´
ﻮ´. ´ﷲﺍ
´
,
´
.´ﺍ is e=ual to one third of the -ur’an3
ْ
¸´ s ﺎ
´
,

,´ﺍﺎ
ٰ
,
´
ن
ْ
,
´
¸ ¸
ٰ
.ْ .ﺍ (Surah
9afirun) is e=ual to =uarter of the -ur’an’" and he  &ould re+ite
both of them in the Sunnats of <a.r" and he &ould sa!" #4he! possess
the desires of the era.’

Hadith 9: Abu 8a&ud reports from Abu urairah ؓ  that
$asoolullah  said" #8o not omit (i.e. lea,e) the Sunnats of <a.r e,en
if the enemies horses +ome upon !ou (i.e. if !ou are atta+'ed).’

Hadith 10: Ahmed" Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i" 2asa’i and Ibn Ma.ah
report from 0mmul Momineen 0mme abeeba ؓ  that $asoolullah
 said" #4he one &ho safeguards the 4 $a'a’ats before >uhr (i.e.
before the <ard) and the 4 $a'a’ats after" Allah &ill ma'e him
araam upon the fire (of hell)’. 4irmi%i mentioned this adith to be
assan Sahih Ghareeb.

Hadith 11: Abu 8a&ud and Ibn Ma.ah report from Abu A!ub
Ansari ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #4he 4 $a'a’ats before >uhr (<ard)
&herein Salaam is not turned in the +entre" for this the doors of the
s'! are opened.’
Vol.4 pg.1?


16
Hadith 12: Ahmed and 4irmi%i ha,e reported from Abdullah ibn
Saa’ib ؓ  that $asoolullah  &ould perform 4 $a'a’ats after the sun
des+ended and before the (<ard of) >uhr" and he  &ould sa!" #4his
is su+h a (blessed) time &herein the 8oors of the s'! are opened" so I
lo,e in this moment that some ,irtuous deeds of mine be ele,ated.’

Hadith 13: ;a%’%aar reported from 4haubaan ؓ  that u%oor 
lo,ed the performing of 4 $a'a’ats after midda!. 0mmul Momineen
A’isha ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر said" #Ia $asool’Allah J I ha,e obser,ed that
u%oor  lo,es to read 2amaa% in this time’. e  said" #It is a time
&hen the 8oors of the S'! are opened and Allah loo's to&ards the
+reation &ith spe+ial Mer+!" and a%rat Adam" a%rat 2uh" a%rat
Ibraheem" a%rat Musa and a%rat :sa .€ﺴﻟﺍ, :€.ﻟﺍ ,,,ﻠﻋ safeguarded this
2amaa%.’

Hadith 14&15: 4abrani reports from ;ara ibn Aa%ib ؓ  that
$asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho performed the 4 $a'a’ats before >uhr"
it is as though he has performed 4 $a'a’ats of 4aha.’.ud3 and the one
&ho performed 4 $a'a’ats after :sha (i.e. <ard of :sha) then it is
e=ui,alent to 4 ($a'a’ats) on the 2ight of 1o&er (Kailatul -adr).
Similar narrations are also reported from a%rat 0mar <aroo=7e7
A%am and other Sahaba7e79iraam ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. .’

Hadith 16: Ahmed" Abu 8a&ud and 4irmi%i report from Abdullah
ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that $asoolullah  said" #Allah ha,e Mer+! on
that person &ho reads the 4 $a'a’ats before Asr (i.e. before <ard of
Asr).’

Hadith 17: 4irmi%i reported from Maula Ali ؓ  that u%oor 
used to perform 4 $a'a’ats before (the <ard of) Asr. 4he narration of
Abu 8a&ud mentions 2 $a'a’ats.
Vol.4 pg.17


17
Hadith 18&19: 4abrani reported in 9abeer from 0mmul
Momineen Salma ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that $asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho reads
the 4 $a'a’ats before Asr" Allah &ill ma'e his bod! araam upon the
fire (of hell)’. Another narration of 4abrani from Amr bin A’as ؓ
mentions that in a gathering of Sahaba7e79iraam amongst &hom &as
also present a%rat 0mar bin 9hattab ؓ" the ;elo,ed $asool 
said" #4he fire &ill not tou+h the one &ho reads the 4 $a'a’ats before
Asr.’

Hadith 20/21: $a%een reported from Ma'hool (a Mursal
narration) that he sa!s" #6ne &ho reads t&o $a'a’ats after Maghrib
&ithout tal'ing" his 2amaa% is raised to the (heights) of Illi!een’.
Another 2arration mentions 4 $a'a’ats. Also he reports from
u%aifa ؓ  that he sa!s that he used to sa! that after Maghrib both
the $a'a’ats should be read s&iftl!" as the! are presented together
&ith the <ard.

Hadith 22: 4irmi%i and Ibn Ma.ah report from Abu urairah ؓ
that he said" #6ne &ho reads ? $a'a’ats after Maghrib and he does
not spea' an! ,ile &ords in7bet&een these" it &ill be e=ual to the
Ibaadat of 12 !ears.’

Hadith 23: 4abrani reports from Am’maar bin Iaasir ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
that he said" #6ne &ho performs ? $a'a’ats after Maghrib" his sins
shall be forgi,en" e,en if the! be e=ui,alent to the foam on the sea.’

Hadith 24: It is reported in 4abrani from 0mmul Momineen
A’isha Siddi=a ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that one &ho reads 2H $a'a’ats after Maghrib"
Allah &ill +onstru+t for him a house (Mansion) in 5annat (1aradise).

Vol.4 pg.1E


18
Hadith 25: Abu 8a&ud reports from her (A’isha Siddi=a ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر)
&hereb! she mentions. *hen the belo,ed 2abi  &ould +ome to
m! home after :sha" he &ould perform 4 or ? $a'a’ats.

Laws of Jurisprudence

*ith regards to Sunnats" some of them are +lassified as Sunnat7e7
Mu’a''adah and the Shariat has pla+ed great importan+e on these. If
one lea,es it out e,en on+e &ithout a ,alid reason" one deser,es
being reproa+hed" and one &ho ma'es the habit of omitting it is a
#<aasi=’ (4ransgressor) and #Mardudush Shahaadat’ (i.e. he is not a
+redible &itness in religious matters) and deser,ing of the fire of
hell. Some of the A’ima (Great Imams) ha,e mentioned that he &ho
lea,es out these Sunnats &ill be regarded as #Gumrah’ (misled)" and
is sinful" e,en though his sin is less intense than that &hi+h is for
omitting a *aa.ib. It is mentioned in 4al&eeh that to omit it is +lose
to araam. 4here is a fear that the one &ho omits it" &ill (Allah
forbid) be depri,ed of Inter+ession" be+ause $asoolullah  said"
#6ne &ho omits m! Sunnat" he &ill not attain m! inter+ession’.
Sunnat7e7Mu’a''adah is also 'no&n as Sunan ul uda.

4he se+ond +ategor! (of Sunnat) is that &hi+h is +lassified as Sunnat7
e7Ghair Mu’a''adah" &hi+h is also 'no&n as Sunan u% >a&a’id. 4here
has not been ,er! mu+h emphasis in this regard in Shariat. It has
sometimes also been +lassified as #Mustahab’ (desirable) and
#Mandoob’ (re+ommended)" and the term 2afil is generalised and has
been used for Sunnat as &ell" and Sunnat7e7Ghair Mu’a''adah has
also been regarded as 2afil. 4his is the reason &h! the <u=aha7e7
9iraam (5urists) ha,e dis+ussed the Sunan in the Lhapter on 2a&afil
as &ell" be+ause the 2afil is in+luded in this as &ell. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.432A
Vol.4 pg.1F


19
en+e" all the rulings &hi+h &ill be e/plained &ith regards to the
2afils &ill also in+lude the (rulings) for Sunnat. o&e,er" if there is
something &hi+h is spe+ifi+ for the Sunnats" then it &ill be separated
in this absolute $uling. *here e,er there is no distin+tion" a++ept the
2afil to be in the same absolute rule to Sunnat.

Law: 4he follo&ing are Sunnat7e7Mu’a''adahC

1. 4he 2 $a'a’ats before (<ard of) <a.r

2. 4he 4 $a'a’ats before the (<ard of) >uhr and the 2 $a'a’ats after
the (<ard of) >uhr

3. 4he 2 $a'a’ats after (the <ard of) Maghrib

4. 4he 2 $a'a’ats after (the <ard of) of :sha

5. 4he 4 $a'a’ats before 5ummah and the 4 $a'a’ats after 5ummah. In
other &ords these $a'a’ats appl! to those on &hom 5ummah is
+ompulsor! on a <rida!. *ith the e/+eption of 5ummah" on other
da!s there are 12 $a'a’ats in total. @General ;oo's3 Shaami ,ol.1
pg.?3FA

Law: It is Afdal (more ,irtuous) on a <rida! to perform 4 $a'a’ats
after the 5ummah Salaah and then another 2" sin+e in this &a! one
&ould be a+ting on both of the Ahadith. @Ghuni!aA

Law: 4hose Sunnats &hi+h are of 4 $a'a’ats" su+h as the Sunnats of
>uhr or 5ummah" then the! should be performed &ith one set of
Salaams. In other &ords one &ill read the entire 4 $a'a’ats and then
onl! ma'e Salaam at the end of the 4
th
$a'a’ats. It should not be
Vol.4 pg.2H


20
performed in a manner &here one turns the salaam after e,er! 2
$a'a’ats" and if someone does perform it in this &a!" the Sunnats
ha,e not been dis+harged. Similarl! if someone too' a Min’nat (,o&)
that he (or she) &ill perform 4 $a'a’ats 2amaa%" and &hen
performing it" the! did so in +!+les of 2 $a'a’ats" the ,o& &ill not be
fulfilled. It is ne+essar! for them to perform it &ith one set of
salaams at the end of the 4 $a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?3HA

Law: 4he most po&erful of all Sunnats is the Sunnat of <a.r" to the
e/tent that some ha,e mentioned it to be *aa.ib. If someone re.e+ts
its legitima+!" &hi+h he has done in doubt or due to ignoran+e" there
is fear of 'ufr in it (fear of 'ufr being +ommitted)3 and if he has done
so on purpose and &ithout doubtfulness" then he &ill be +lassified
&ith infidelit! (+ommitted infidelit!). en+e" these Sunnats +annot
be performed &ithout a ,alid reason &hilst sitting" nor on a
+on,e!an+e or on a mo,ing ,ehi+le (li'e horse dra&n +art et+). In
this regards the ruling for these (Sunnats) is e/a+tl! the same as that
for the *itr. After (the Sunnats of <a.r) the most po&erful (e/alted)
are the Sunnats of Maghrib" follo&ed b! the Sunnats &hi+h are after
the (<ard of) >uhr" then the Sunnats &hi+h are after the (<ard of)
:sha" then the Sunnats &hi+h are before the (<ard of) >uhr. 4he
more +orre+t (,ie&) is that after the <ard of <a.r" the most e/alted
are the Sunnats before the (<ard of) >uhr" be+ause it is in this regard
it has been +learl! mentioned in the adith that" #4he one &ho omits
them &ill not be afforded m! inter+ession (Shafa’at)’ @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg. ?31D?32A

Law: If there is an Aalim &ho is Mar.a7e7<ata&a" &hereb! he is so
engrossed issuing <ata&as ($ulings) that he does not get the time to
read his Sunnats" then &ith the e/+eption of the Sunnats of <a.r" he
ma! omit all the other Sunnats3 in other &ords if he does not ha,e
Vol.4 pg.21


21
the time he ma! omit it and if he gets time &ithin the time of that
2amaa%" then he should perform it" other&ise he is e/+used
(pardoned) for this. e is not permitted to lea,e out the Sunnats of
<a.r e,en in this +ir+umstan+e.

Law: If one missed his <a.r 2amaa% (i.e. it be+ame -a%a)" then reads
it before >a&aal he should perform the Sunnats as &ell" other&ise he
should not. If the Sunnats of an! other 2amaa% be+ame -a%a e/+ept
that of <a.r" there is no -a%a for them. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?32A

Law: If one performed 2 $a'a’at 2afil and one &as under the
impression that the time of <a.r had not +ommen+ed as of !et" and
the later one realised that <a.r had a+tuall! alread! +ommen+ed at
that time" then these $a'a’ats shall be regarded as e=ui,alent to the
Sunnats of <a.r. If one made intention of performing 4 $a'a’ats" and
the last 2 $a'a’ats &ere performed after the +ommen+ement of <a.r"
then these &ill not be regarded as the e=ui,alent of the Sunnats of
<a.r. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?32A

Law: It is not permissible to perform the Sunnats of <a.r before <a.r
+ommen+es and if there is doubt in regards to the time of
+ommen+ement" then too it is impermissible to perform it" and if
one +ommen+ed it as the time +ommen+ed (i.e. &ith the time) then it
is permissible. @AlamgiriA

Law: If the Sunnats of >uhr or 5ummah ha,e been left out and one
has alread! performed the <ard and there is still time remaining" it
should be performed after the <ard. It is Afdal (better) to perform
the remaining Sunnats and then perform it. @<athul -adeer ,ol.1 pg.
?72D?733 8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul MuhtarA

Vol.4 pg.22


22
Law: If the Sunnat of <a.r has be+ome -a%a and one has alread!
performed his <ard" then 'no& there is no -a%a for the Sunnats.
o&e,er" Imam Muhammad ﺍ .ﻤ.ر ﷲ _ﺎﻌ. has said that if one performs
them after the sunrise" it is better. @Ghuni!aA 4o perform it before
sunrise is #Mumnoo’ (disallo&ed) unanimousl!. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.?72A

2o&ada!s" those amongst the general publi+ (la!men) perform it
immediatel! after the <ard. 4his is impermissible. If one &ishes
perform it (the Sunnat of <a.r) it should be done on+e the sun has
risen and before >a&aal.

Law: In order to perform the Sunnats of <a.r before the sunrise" for
one to use the e/+use that one &ill start it and then brea' it and then
(later) fulfil it3 is impermissible. If one alread! performed the
Sunnats of <a.r and the <ard be+ame -a%a" then &hen performing
the <ard" one should repeat the Sunnats. @Ghuni!a ,ol.1 pg. ?71D?723
8urr7e7Mu'htar3 ShaamiA

Law: If one performs his <ard alone" it is still impermissible to omit
the Sunnat. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.112A

It is Sunnat to re+ite Surah 9afirun in the first $a'a’at and Surah
I'hlas in the se+ond $a'a’at of the Sunnat of <a.r. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.112A

Law: 4o +ommen+e performing an! 2afil on+e the 5ama’at has
+ommen+ed is impermissible" e/+ept for the Sunnat of <a.r" and this
is onl! &hen one 'no&s that after performing the Sunnats" he &ill
still get the 5ama’at. :,en if he &ill onl! get to .oin in -a’da" he
should perform the Sunnat" but it is not permissible to perform it in
Vol.4 pg.23


23
line &ith the Saffs (lines of 5ama’at). e should rather perform it at
home or .ust outside the Mas.id in an area &hi+h is suitable for
2amaa%. If e,en this is not possible and 5ama’at is ta'ing pla+e inside
the Mas.id" he should read in the outer area. If 2amaa% is being
performed in the outer area of the Mas.id" he should perform it
inside3 and if the Mas.id does not ha,e t&o se+tions" in other &ords
an inner and outer se+tion" then he should read behind a tree or
pillar (in the Mas.id)" so that it ma! be a partition bet&een him and
the Saffs. It is also disallo&ed (disappro,ed) to perform it behind the
Saffs" e,en though it is e,en &orse to perform it &ithin the Saffs.
2o&ada!s most la!men do not ta'e heed to this and are +areless in
this regard and the! s=uee%e into the Saffs and perform (the
Sunnats) there. 4his is impermissible (2a 5aa’i%)" and if the 5ama’at
has not +ommen+ed as !et" one ma! perform Sunnats &here,er one
&ishes to" no matter &hi+h Sunnat it is. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?7HD?713 Ghuni!aA

o&e,er" if he is a&are that the 5ama’at is about to +ommen+e soon
and he has not performed his Sunnat as !et" then he should not
perform them at su+h a pla+e &hereb! the Saff &ill be bro'en.

Law: If time is permitting and to perform 2a&afil in that time is not
Ma'ruh" one ma! perform as man! 2afils as one &ishes to" and if the
<ard 2amaa% or 5ama’at &ill be missed" then to be performing 2afil
at su+h an instan+e is impermissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?74A

Law: 4he +orre+t ruling is that spea'ing bet&een the Sunnats and
<ard does not +ause the Sunnat to be+ome in,alidated. o&e,er" the
4ha&aab (re&ard) be+omes less. 4his is the ruling for e,er! su+h
a+tion &hi+h is +ontrar! (i.e. negating) the 4ahreema. @4an&eerA If
one is engrossed in a business transa+tion or in eating then one
Vol.4 pg.24


24
should repeat it (the Sunnats). o&e,er" in the +ase of the Sunnats
&hi+h are after&ards" if food &as brought and there is a ris' of the
food being spoilt" one should eat first and then perform the Sunnat.
If there is a ris' of the time e/piring" then first perform the Sunnats
then eat" and to dela! the Sunnat7e7;a’di!ah (4he Sunnats after
<ard) &ithout a ,alid reason is Ma'ruh" but the! &ill be regarded as
being fulfilled. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?3?D?37A

Law: 4o perform the 4 $a'a’ats Sunnat before the :sha and Asr and
after the :sha &ith one Salaam is Mustahab (desirable)" and one also
has the option to read .ust 2 $a'a’ats after :sha" as this &ill still fulfil
the Mustahab. Similarl! it is Mustahab to perform 4 $a'a’ats after
>uhr" be+ause it has been mentioned in the adith that the one &ho
safeguards the four $a'a’ats before >uhr and the 4 $a'a’ats after
>uhr" Allah &ill ma'e the fire araam upon him. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.?3HD?31A

Allama Sa!ed 4ahta&i sa!s that he &ill not e,en be entered into the
fire at all and his sins &ill be &iped a&a!" and &hate,er demands are
against him" Allah Almight! &ill ma'e his opposing part! pleased3 or
it means that Allah &ill bless him &ith 8i,ine guidan+e to do su+h
things &hi+h &ill not &arrant an! punishment and Allama Shaami
sa!s that there are glad tidings for him that he &ill pass a&a! &ith
feli+it! (i.e. goodness) and he &ill not enter hell. @Shaami ,ol.1
pg.?31A

Law: If one too' a ,o& of pra!ing Sunnats" and one pra!ed this" the
,o& is fulfilled. Similarl!" if one started it and then bro'e it and then
performed it again" the Sunnat has still been fulfilled. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?37D?3EA

Vol.4 pg.25


25
Law: 4o perform 2afil 2amaa% b! ta'ing a ,o& (to do so) is better
than doing so &ithout a ,o&" &hereas the ,o& is not +onditional" for
e/ample if a +ertain ill person be+ome &ell" I &ill perform this mu+h
2amaa%3 and in Sunnats it is Afdal not to ta'e a ,o&. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.?3EA

Law: 4o perform ? $a'a’ats after the (+ompletion) of the Maghrib
2amaa% is Mustahab. 4his is 'no&n as #Salaat ul A&’&abeen’. 6ne
ma! perform all (?) $a'a’ats &ith one set of Salaam" or &ith 2 sets of
Salaam or &ith 3 sets of Salaam" and to perform it &ith 3 sets of
Salaam" in other &ords to ma'e salaam after e,er! 2 $a'a’ats is more
,irtuous. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?31A

Law: 4hat &hi+h is Mustahab after the >uhr" Maghrib and :sha
in+orporates the general Sunnat7e7Mu’a''adah. In other &ords if
one performs 4 $a'a’ats after >uhr" then the Mu’a''adah and the
Mustahab ha,e both been fulfilled. It +an also be done in a manner
&here the Mu’a''adah and Mustahab are performed &ith one set of
Salaam" in other &ords one turns the Salaam after 4 $a'a’ats.
@Shaami3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?313 <athul -adeerA

Law: If the Sunnats before the (<ard of) :sha ha,e been missed there
is no -a%a for them. o&e,er" if one performs them after&ards it is
regarded as 2afil Mustahab. 4he Sunnat7e7Mustahaba &hi+h has
been missed &ill (ho&e,er) not be fulfilled. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?73A

Law: In the 2afils of the da! it is Ma'ruh to perform more than 4
$a'a’ats &ith one Salaam and in the 2afils pra!ed at night it is
Ma'ruh to perform more than E $a'a’ats &ith one set of salaams. It
Vol.4 pg.2?


26
is Afdal that be it da! or night3 one should ma'e Salaam after 4
$a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?23D?33A

Law: <or those Sunnat7e7Mu’a''adah &hi+h are of 4 $a'a’ats onl!
At74ahi!at should be re+ited in the first -a’da (sitting). If one
forgetfull! reads 8urood Shareef" he must perform Sa.dah7e7Sah&"
and in these Sunnats" &hen one stands for the se+ond and the third
$a'a’at" one should also not re+ite the #Subhaana'a’
´
.
´

ٰ
.
ْ
,
´
. (4hana)
and the ´s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ #A’oo%u’ (4a’oo%). *ith the e/+eption of these (Sunnat7e7
Mu’a''adah)" one should read 8urood Shareef in the first -a’da
(-a’da7e70la) as &ell and in the 3
rd
$a'a’at one should read the
#Subhaana'a’
´
.
´

ٰ
.
ْ
,
´
. (4hana) and the ´s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ #A’oo%u’ (4a’oo%) as &ell. 4his
is on +ondition that one performed -a’da after the se+ond $a'a’at"
other&ise the initial #Subhaana'a’
´
.
´

ٰ
.
ْ
,
´
. (4hana) and the ´s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ #A’oo%u’
(4a’oo%) is suffi+ient. In 2amaa% of Min’nat (,o&) one should also
read 8urood Shareef in the first -a’da and #Subhaana'a’
´
.
´

ٰ
.
ْ
,
´
.
(4hana) and the ´s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ #A’oo%u’ (4a’oo%) in the 3
rd
$a'a’at. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?33A

Law: If one performed a 4 $a'a’ats 2afil and the -a’da7e70la &as
missed" e,en if it &as done on purpose" the 2amaa% &ill not be
in,alidated" and if one forgetfull! stood up for the third $a'a’at then
one should not go ba+'" other&ise the 2amaa% &ill be in,alidated.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.113A

Law: It is Afdal (more ,irtuous) in 2amaa% to stand for length!
-i!aam rather than reading more $a'a’ats. In other &ords this is
&hen one has to perform 2amaa% up to a +ertain fi/ed time. In other
&ords" to spend that amount of time in 2 $a'a’ats is better than
Vol.4 pg.27


27
performing 4 $a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.?337?35A

Law: It is Afdal to perform ones 2afils at home" &ith the e/+eption
of (the follo&ing)C

1. 4ara&eeh
2. 4ahi!at ul Mas.id
3. 4he 2 2afils on return from a 5ourne! as these are best to perform
in the Mas.id
4. 4he 2 $a'a’ats of Ihram as it is best to read these at a Mas.id near
the Mi=aat
5. 4he 2 $a'a’ats of 4a&aaf &hi+h should be read +lose to Ma=aam7e7
Ibrahim
?. 4he 2afils of a Mu’ta'if (one in I’te'aaf)
7. 4he 2amaa% of 4he :+lipse of the sun should be read in the Mas.id
E. If one feels that b! going home one &ill be+ome o++upied in other
issues and this &ill +ause one to miss the 2afils" or one &ill not ha,e
the feeling to read it at home" and one’s +on+entration &ill be less"
then in su+h +ases it should be performed at the Mas.id. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg. ?3ED?3FA

Law: -ira’at is <ard in e,er! $a'a’at of 2afil" for both the Imam and
a Munfarid. If one is a Mu=tadi" e,en though he is performing it
behind one &ho is performing <ard" the -ira’at of the Imam is
suffi+ient for him as &ell. e should not re+ite personall!. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?45A

Law: 4o +ommen+e 2afil 2amaa% &ith intent" ma'es it *aa.ib"
&hi+h means if one brea's it" the -a%a must be read" but if one did
not +ommen+e it &ith intent" for e/ample one thought that he has to
Vol.4 pg.2E


28
perform <ard and he +ommen+ed &ith the 2i!!at of <ard and then
remembered that he has alread! performed it" then this &ould no&
be regarded as 2afil 2amaa%" and brea'ing it &ill not re=uire -a%a"
but this is on +ondition that one bro'e it on immediatel!
remembering" and if e,en after remembering he +hose to +ontinue
the 2amaa%" then (if he brea's it thereafter) it &ill ma'e the -a%a
*aa.ib (+ompulsor!). @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.?45D?4?A"

Law: If the 2amaa% &as in,alidated unintentionall!" -a%a &ill still
be ne+essar!3 for e/ample if one &as performing &ith 4a!ammum
and in the midst of the 2amaa% he &as able to get &ater3 Similarl! if
a female began menstruating &hilst performing 2afil" then -a%a is
*aa.ib. She &ill perform the -a%a after she has be+ome pure
(+leansed). @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?47A

Law: 4here are t&o +ases of +ommen+ing (the 2amaa%). 6ne is b!
t!ing the 4ahreema and the se+ond is &hen one stands up for the 3
rd

$a'a’at" and this is on +ondition that (the 2amaa%) &as started
+orre+tl!" and if the beginning &as not +orre+t" for e/ample if one
follo&ed (In 2amaa%) one &ho +annot read or a female" or if one
+ommen+ed &ithout *udu in impure +lothing" then in su+h +ases
-a%a is *aa.ib. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?45D?4?3 Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.114A

Law: If one started 2amaa% &ith the intention of 2afil" behind
someone &ho is performing <ard" and then one remembered that I
(still) need to perform this <ard" and he thus bro'e this" and then
follo&ed &ith the same <ard 2i!!at &hi+h he &as reading" or if he
bro'e it and then .oined &ith another 2afil 2i!!at" then there is no
-a%a for that 2afil. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?45D?4?A
Vol.4 pg.2F


29
Law: If one +ommen+ed 2afil 2amaa% at Sunrise" Sunset or 2isfun
2ahaar (&hen the sun is at its >enith)" it is *aa.ib (+ompulsor!) for
him to brea' it" and then perform the -a%a in a non7Ma'ruh time. If
one performed the -a%a in some other Ma'ruh time" it &ill still be
fulfilled but one &ill be in +ontempt (i.e. sinful) for doing this" and if
one +ompleted the 2amaa% in (the Ma'ruh) time then 2amaa% &ill
be ,alid but one &ill be in +ontempt (sinful) for performing it in a
Ma'ruh time. 4o +ommen+e a 2afil and then brea' it &ithout a ,alid
reason of Shariat is araam. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?4?A

Law: If one +ommen+ed a 2afil 2amaa% e,en &ith the 2i!!at of 4
$a'a’ats" he &ill still be +lassified as one &ho has +ommen+ed 2
$a'a’ats" be+ause e,er! Shufa’ (e,er! 2 $a'a’ats) of 2afil is regarded
as a separate 2amaa%. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.113A

Law: If one +ommen+ed 2afil &ith the 2i!!at of 4 $a'a’ats and then
bro'e it in either the first Shufa’ or se+ond Shufa’" then the -a%a is
*aa.ib of 2 $a'a’ats" but for 2 $a'a’ats -a%a to be *aa.ib &hen
brea'ing it in the se+ond Shufa’ is +onditional on the basis that he
performed -a’da in the se+ond $a'a’at" other&ise he &ill ha,e to
perform -a%a of 4 $a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?47D?4EA

Law: :,en if the Sunnat7e7Mu’a''adah and the Sunnat 2amaa% is 4
$a'a’ats then brea'ing it &ill mean that the -a%a must be 4 $a'a’ats.
Similarl!" if one &ho tied 2i!!at of 2afil behind one &ho &as
performing 4 $a'a’ats <ard" and he then bro'e his 2amaa%" then he
should perform 4 $a'a’ats of -a%a. 4his is the ruling &hether he
bro'e it in the first or se+ond Shufa’. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?47D?4EA

Vol.4 pg.3H


30
Law: If one made 2i!!at for 4 $a'a’ats but did not re+ite -ira’at in
an! of the 4 $a'a’ats" or he did not re+ite the -ira’at in one of the
se+ond 2 $a'a’ats or in one of the first 2 $a'a’ats" or if he did not
re+ite in one $a'a’at in the se+ond 2 $a'a’ats" or if he left out the
-ira’at in the first 2 $a'a’ats and in one $a'a’at of the se+ond 2
$a'a’ats" then in these si/ +ases" -a%a of 2 $a'a’ats is *aa.ib. @8urr7
e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?4F3 General ;oo'sA

If he left out the -ira’at in one of the first 2 $a'a’ats and in one of
the se+ond 2 $a'a’ats3 or if he left it out in one of the first 2 $a'a’ats
and in both of the se+ond $a'a’ats then in these +ases the -a%a of 4
$a'a’ats is *aa.ib. @General ;oo's3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?5HA

Law: If in t&o $a'a’ats he sat for the duration of 4ashahud and then
bro'e it" then in su+h a +ase there is no -a%a at all" on +ondition that
he did not stand up for the 3
rd
$a'a’at and he had alread! re+ited
-ira’at in the first 2 $a'a’ats @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?51A but he
&ill still be +ommanded to repeat it on the basis of omitting that
&hi+h is *aa.ib. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?4EA

Law: If one &ho is performing 2afil in I=tida (follo&ing)" e,en if it
&as in 4ashahud" then in this +ase &hate,er the +ondition of the
Imam is" &ill be the +ondition of the Mu=tadi. *hate,er -a%a is
*aa.ib on the Imam &ill be *aa.ib on the Mu=tadi. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.?F1A

Law: If one has the abilit! to stand and perform (2amaa%)" one is
still permitted to sit and perform the 2afil" but to perform it &hilst
standing is Afdal (more ,irtuous)" be+ause it has been mentioned in
the adith that the 2amaa% one performs &hilst sitting is half of
that of the one &ho performs it &hilst standing. If one performs it
Vol.4 pg.31


31
&hilst sitting due to an 0%r (,alid reason &hi+h gi,es e/emption)
then in su+h a +ase there is no shortage in the 4ha&aab (re&ard).
2o&ada!s" it has be+ome a +ommon pra+ti+e to perform the 2afil
&hilst sitting. It is possible that the! do this be+ause the! feel that it
is Afdal to perform (the 2afil) &hilst sitting. If this is the +ase" then
their idea is in+orre+t. 4he same ruling applies to the 2 $a'a’ats
&hi+h is performed after the *itr" in other &ords it is Afdal to
perform this &hilst standing" and to bring as proof the adith that
u%oor  used to perform the 2afil after *itr &hilst sitting" is
in+orre+t" as this &as from the spe+ialities of $asoolullah . en+e"
the adith in Muslim Shareef is on the authorit! of Abdullah ibn
0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر e sa!s" I re+ei,ed information that u%oor  said"
#4he 2amaa% of one &ho performs it &hilst sitting is half of the
2amaa% of a person &ho performs it &hilst standing’. After this" I
presented m!self in the ol! Lourt of $asoolullah  I found
$asoolullah  performing his 2amaa% &hilst sitting" (so) I pla+ed
m! hand on the blessed head (of $asoolullah  to ma'e sure that he
&as not ill). e  said" #&hat is it 6 AbdullahM’ I said" Ia $asool’Allah
J u%oor  said this (i.e. as mentioned abo,e) but u%oor is
performing (2amaa%) &hilst sitting. $asoolullah  said" #Ies" but I
am not li'e !ou’. Imam Ibrahim alabi and Saahib7e78urr7e7Mu'htar
and Saahib7e7$addul Muhtar ha,e mentioned that this +ommand is
from the 9hasa’is (0ni=ue Attributes) of $asoolullah  and the!
ha,e ta'en this on the authorit! of this adith. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.?52D?53A

Law: If one ties the 4ahreema of 2afil bo&ing to the le,el of $u'u"
the 2amaa% &ill not be ,alid. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?52A

Vol.4 pg.32


32
Law: 4o perform 2amaa% &hilst l!ing do&n is not permissible
&ithout a ,alid reason. If it is done &ith a ,alid reason" then it is
permissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?52A

Law: If one +ommen+ed (the 2amaa% 2afil) &hilst standing and then
sat" or if one +ommen+ed it &hilst sitting and then stood up3 both are
permissible" e,en if he stood reading one $a'a’at and sat reading one
$a'a’at" or if he performed onl! a portion of one $a'a’at standing
and some of it sitting. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?5FA
o&e,er" there is I'htilaaf (a differen+e of opinion) in the se+ond
+ase &here he +ommen+ed standing and then sat" thus it should be
a,oided as to a,oid it is 0la (best)

Law: If one &as performing 2afil &hilst standing and be+ame tired"
then there is no harm in leaning against an Aasa (staffDsti+') or
against the &all. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.114A If one does this &ithout
being tired" then this is disappro,ed but the 2amaa% &ill be ,alid.

Law: If one performs his 2afil &hilst sitting" he should sit li'e one
sits in 4ashahud" but &hen in the +ondition of -ira’at the hands must
be tied under the na,al .ust as it is tied &hen in -i!aam. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?54A

Law: 6ne ma! perform 2afil outside the +it! e,en &hilst sitting on
an animal (i.e. horse et+) and in this situation Isti=baal7e7-ibla is also
not +onditional" but the fa+e should be in the dire+tion that the
animal is tra,elling" and if the fa+e is not in that dire+tion" the
2amaa% is not permissible. Also &hen +ommen+ing 2amaa% (in this
situation)" it is not +onditional for the fa+e to be in the dire+tion of
the -ibla" but it should fa+e the dire+tion to&ards &hi+h the animal
is mo,ing. $u'u and Sa.dah should be performed b! &a! of #Ishaara’
Vol.4 pg.33


33
(gesturing)" and the gesture for the Sa.dah should be lo&er than that
for the $u'u. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg. ?54A

Law: If it is ne+essar! &hilst performing 2afil on an animal" to urge
it on and one urged it on &ith #Amal7e7-aleel’3 for e/ample" he
spurred it for&ard using .ust one foot or if he has a &hip in his hand
and threatened it &ith this" then there is no harm in doing so" and to
do so &ithout reason is impermissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?55A

Law: If one +ommen+ed 2amaa% on the animal" but then get off b!
means of Amal7e7-aleel" he ma! perform #;ina’ (i.e. +ontinue from
&here he left off)" either b! performing &hilst standing or sitting"
but (no&) it is ne+essar! for his fa+e to be in the dire+tion of the
-ibla. If he +ommen+ed it on the ground and then got onto an
animal" he +annot perform #;ina’ and the 2amaa% &ill be in,alidated.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?55A

Law: 6ne &ho li,es in a ,illage or in a tent is permitted to perform
his 2afil on an animal &hen he +omes out of the ,illage or tent (or
+amp). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?54A

Law: If he +ommen+ed 2afil outside the +it! and &hilst performing
he entered into the +it!" he ma! perform it on the animal as long as
he does not rea+h his home. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?55A

Law: 6ne is onl! permitted to perform his <ard 2amaa% on the
saddle of a +amel if he is not able to dismount. . If it is stationar! and
sti+'s (poles) are pla+ed underneath it" &hereb! it has be+ome set on
the ground" then (too) it is permissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.?55D?5?A

Vol.4 pg.34


34
Law: If the !o'e of a +art is 'ept on the animal and if the +art is
stationar! or mobile" the ruling is the same &hi+h applies to
performing 2amaa% on an animal. In other &ords to perform the
<ard" *aa.ib and Sunnats of <a.r on it &ithout a ,alid reason is not
permissible" and if the !o'e is not on the animal" and it is stationar!"
then 2amaa% is permissible on it. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.?5?A 4his ruling applies to a +art &hi+h has onl! 2 &heels. If
a 4 &heel +art is stationar!" then the !o'e is .ust on the animal" but
the +art is standing on its &heels (&ithout needing support from the
animal)" then 2amaa% is permissible on it" li'e reading 2amaa% on a
platform (&ooden).

Law: 4he follo&ing are ,alid reasons to perform 2amaa% on a +art
(horse dra&n) or on an animalC

1. If it is raining (profusel!)

2. 4he mud is so mu+h that if one dismounts to perform 2amaa%" his
fa+e &ill sin' (in mud)" or he &ill be effe+ted se,erel! b! the mud" or
the +loth &hi+h he la!s out to pra! on &ill be+ome badl! messed and
in this situation if one does not ha,e an animal" he should perform
the 2amaa% b! &a! of gesturing &hilst standing.

3. If !our (tra,el) +ompanions &ill lea,e (!ou behind)

4. If the animal is problemati+" and to mount it again &ill be diffi+ult
and there &ill be the need for a helper and there is no su+h helper
present" or if one is old and +annot dismount or mount &ithout an
assistant and there is no assistant present. 4he same ruling applies
to a female.

Vol.4 pg.35


35
5. 6ne’s illness &ill progress

?. If there is fear of loss to life" &ealth or if there is fear of a females’
honour being tainted. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg. ?5?A
6ne +annot perform the <ard" *aa.ib or Sunnats of <a.r on a mo,ing
train" and to assume this to be the basis of the ruling regarding the
Ship or ;oat" is in+orre+t be+ause e,en if a Ship is stopped" it &ill not
stop on the land" and a train is not li'e this. 2amaa% is also onl!
permitted on a ship" if the ship is in the midst of the sea and not at
the shore. If it +an +ome on to dr! land" then too 2amaa% is not
permitted on it. en+e" &hen the train stops at a station" !ou should
perform !our 2amaa% there" and if one noti+es that the time is
e/piring" he should perform it in an! &hi+h &a! possible and &hen
he gets the +han+e again" he should repeat it (+orre+tl!)" be+ause it is
this &hi+h is the ruling in the +ase &hen an! +ondition or $u'n
&hi+h is (min 5ahtil Ibaad) a re=uirement from the side of the
ser,ant is missing.

Law: If one is sitting on one side of the saddle (of a +amel)" and on
the other side" his &ife or mother is sitting or an! other Mahaarim"
&ho +annot mount b! herself" and he is able to dismount and mount
b! himself" but if he dismounts" there is a ris' of the saddle falling
o,er" then he too is +ommanded to perform (his 2amaa%) on it.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?57A

Law: *ithout an! ,alid e/+use and reason of the Shariat one +annot
perform an! <ard" the Sunnats of <a.r and *aa.ibaat su+h as *itr
and (2amaa%) of 2a%r (Vo&)" and that 2afil &hi+h has been bro'en"
and Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at if the A!at (,erse) of Sa.dah &as re+ited &hilst
on the ground3 and if this is done due to an 0%r7e7Shar’i (i.e. ,alid
e/+use and reason of the Shariat)" then the +ondition is that if
Vol.4 pg.3?


36
possible one should do so &hilst standing fa+ing the -ibla" and if
e,en this is not possible" then read it in &hi+he,er &a! !ou +an (in
the situation of 0%r7e7Shari’). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?57A

Law: If someone too' a Min’nat (,o&) that he &ill perform 2
$a'a’ats &ithout 4ahaarat (ritual purifi+ation)
1
" or that he &ill not
re+ite an! -ira’at in it" or that he &ill read in na'edness" or if he too'
a ,o& to perform onl! half a $a'a’at" then in su+h a +ir+umstan+e" 2
$a'a’ats in 4ahaarat" &ith -ira’at and &ith his bod! +o,ered &ill be
be+ome *aa.ib upon him" and if he intended for 3 $a'a’ats" he &ill
need to perform four (in the proper manner). @8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?E5A

Law: If one too' a ,o& that he &ill perform 2amaa% at +ertain pla+e
and he performed it at a pla+e &hi+h is not as e/+ellent" the 2amaa%
is still dis+harged. <or e/ample" If one intended to perform it at
Mas.id7e7araam but rather one performed it at Mas.id7e7-uds or
the Mas.id of one’s home (lo+al)" it is ,alid (dis+harged). If a female
too' a ,o& that the ne/t da! she &ill perform a (parti+ular) 2amaa%
or 'eep fast and on that da! she began menstruating" then she
should perform -a%a of these. If she made a ,o& that she &ill
perform 2 $a'a’ats in the +ondition of aidh" then there is nothing
(i.e. no -a%a). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?E5A

Law: If one too' a ,o& that one &ill read 2 $a'a’ats toda!" and he
did not read it toda!" then there is no -a%a for it" but one &ill ha,e to
gi,e 'affarah (+ompensation). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.115A
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

1. It must be noted that a situation is being e/plained so that the Islami+ $uling is e,ident.
o&e,er" for a person to e,en ta'e su+h a ,o& in in+orre+t and sinful. Vo&s that are ta'en
should not be outside the rulings and +ommands of the Shariat.
Vol.4 pg.37


37
Law: If a person ta'es a ,o& to perform (2afil) 2amaa% e=ui,alent
to an entire month" then e=ui,alent to one month <ard and *itr are
*aa.ib upon him" and he does not ha,e to perform the e=ui,alent of
the Sunnats" but instead of the (e=ui,alent) of the *itr and Maghrib"
he should perform four $a'a’ats. In other &ords he &ill perform 22
$a'a’ats dail!. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.115A

Law: If he too' a ,o& to perform (2amaa%) standing" then to
perform it standing is *aa.ib and if he made an absolute intention of
.ust 2amaa%" then he has the option. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.115A

Note of Caution: 2a&afil are man!" hen+e &ith the e/+eption
of the #8isappro,ed 4imes’ (A&=aat7e7Mamnu’a) one ma! perform as
man! as he &ishes (&hene,er he &ishes). A fe& of these (2a&afil" i.e.
optional 2amaa%) &hi+h &ere performed b! Sa!!idul Mursaleen 
and the A’ima7e7Mu.tahideen are being dis+ussed hereC

Tahiyat ul Masjid

6ne &ho enters the Mas.id should perform 2 $a'a’at 2amaa% is
Sunnat" but it is more ,irtuous to perform 4 $a'a’ats. ;u'hari and
Muslim report from Abu -atadah ؓ that $asoolullah  said" #6ne
&ho enters the Mas.id should perform 2 $a'a’ats before sitting’.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?35A

Law: If one entered the Mas.id at a time &hen it is Ma'ruh to
perform an! 2afil3 for e/ample" if he entered after the 4ulu’7e7<a.r
(&hen <a.r has +ommen+ed) or after Asr 2amaa%" he should not
perform 4ahi!at ul Mas.id" but he should rather engross himself in
the re+itation of 4asbeeh" 4ahleel and 8urood Shareef. 4he $ight of
the Mas.id &ill be fulfilled (b! doing this). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.?35A
Vol.4 pg.3E


38
Law: If one (entered) the Mas.id and performed (an!) <ard" Sunnat
or an! other 2amaa% in the Mas.id" the 4ahi!at ul Mas.id &ill be
fulfilled" e,en if he did not ma'e the 2i!!at (Intention) of 4ahi!at ul
Mas.id. 4his 2amaa% has been +ommanded for the one &ho has
entered the Mas.id &ithout the intention of 2amaa%" but for
tea+hing or ma'ing >i'r et+. If one enters the Mas.id &ith the
intention of performing <ard or to follo& (in +ongregation)" then this
is the #-aai’m Ma=aam’ (SubstituteDe=ui,alent) of 4ahi!at ul Mas.id"
on +ondition that he performs it immediatel! on entering" and if he
is going to perform those (2amaa%) after a &hile" then he should
perform the 4ahi!at ul Mas.id. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?53A

Law: If it is better (i.e. more ,irtuous) to perform the 4ahi!at ul
Mas.id before sitting do&n and one sat &ithout performing it" then it
has not been dis+harged and one should no& perform it. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?3?A

Law: 6ne 4ahi!at ul Mas.id is suffi+ient for the da!. It is not
ne+essar! to do this e,er! time (one enters the Mas.id)" and if one
enters the Mas.id &ithout *udu" or for an! other reason" then he
should re+ite 4 timesC
´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
. ¸ﷲﺍ •´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
, ´ ·
´
,
´
.
ٰ

¸

·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ ´ﷲﺍ
´
,
ْ
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.?32A

Tahiyat ul Wudu

Law: 4o perform 2 $a'a’ats of 2amaa% after *udu and before the
limbs &hi+h are &ashed in *udu be+ome totall! dr! is Mustahab
(desirable). It is in Sahih Muslim that 2abi7e79areem  said" #6ne
&ho performs *udu and (in doing so) performs *udu &ell" and he
dire+ts himself (In the Lourt of Allah) &ith his inner and outer self"
Vol.4 pg.3F


39
and then performs t&o $a'a’ats (2amaa%)" 5annat be+omes *aa.ib
upon him’. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?3FA

Law: It is also Mustahab to perform 2 $a'a’ats 2amaa% after
performing Ghusl. If after *udu" one performs <ard et+. it &ill be
regarded as the e=ui,alent of 4ahi!at ul *udu.

Namaaz-e-Ishraaq

4irmi%i reports from Anas ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho
performs <a.r Salaah and the remains in the remembran+e of Allah"
until the sun has risen" and thereafter he performs 2 $a'a’ats" he
re+ei,es the re&ard of a full a.. and 0mrah’.

Namaaz-e-Chasht

Lhasht 2amaa% is Mustahab. 4he minimum $a'a’ats for Lhasht are 2
(t&o) and the ma/imum $a'a’ats are 12 (t&el,e)" and to perform 12
is more ,irtuous as it has been mentioned as follo&sC

Hadith 1: It is mentioned in the adith that" one &ho performed
12 $a'a’ats of Lhasht" Allah &ill +onstru+t for him in 5annat a
Mansion of Gold. 4his adith is reported in 4irmi%i and Ibn Ma.ah
from Anas ؓ.

Hadith 2&3: It is reported in Sahih Muslim Shareef from Abu >irr
ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #4here is a Sad=a for man (and) for e,er!
one of his .oints (and there are 3?H .oints)" (is) e,er! 4asbeeh is
Sad=a" and (his) e,er! umd (praise to Allah) is Sad=a and to sa!
ْ ﷲﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ ·#Kaa ilaaha il’lal laah is Sad=a" and to sa!
´
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ ´ﷲ´ﺍ #Allahu A'bar’ is
Vol.4 pg.4H


40
Sad=a" and to +ommand goodness is Sad=a" and to forbid e,il is
Sad=a" and 2 $a'a’ats of Lhasht suffi+es for all of this’.

Hadith 4&5: 4irmi%i and Abu 8a&ud report from Abu >irr ؓ  and
Abu 8a&ud and 8aarmi report from 2u’aim bin ammaad and
Ahmed reports from all of them   ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. that $asoolullah  said"
#Almight! Allah sa!s" 6 Ibn AdamJ 1erform 4 $a'a’ats for me in the
beginning of the da!" and until the end of the da! I &ill ans&er all
!our purposes (i.e. I &ill be suffi+ient for !ou)’.

4abrani reports from Abu 8a&ud ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #6ne
&ho performs 2 $a'a’ats of Lhasht &ill not be &ritten to be amongst
the #Ghaafileen’ (heedless ones)" and one &ho performs 4 $a'a’ats
&ill be &ritten to be amongst the #Aabideen’ (*orshippers)" and one
&ho performs ? $a'a’ats his purpose has been ans&ered for that da!"
and one &ho performs E $a'a’ats" Allah &ill ha,e him &ritten
amongst the #-aaniteen’ (8e,out *orshippers)" and the one &ho
performs 12 $a'a’ats Allah Almight! &ill prepare for him a Mansion
in 5annat (1aradise)3 and there is no su+h da! or night &herein Allah
does not sho&er is 8i,ine Gra,e and 8i,ine Aid unto his ser,ants"
and e has not fa,oured an! ser,ant more than upon him on &hom
e has inspired his $emembran+e (>i'r)’. Ahmed" 4irmi%i and Ibn
Ma.ah report from Abu urairah ؓ that $asoolullah  said" #6ne
&ho safeguards the 2 $a'a’ats of Lhasht" his (minor) sins &ill be
forgi,en" e,en if the! are e=ui,alent to the foam on the sea’.

Law: 4he time period for it (Lhasht) is from the time the sun has
risen" up to the time of >a&aal" in other &ords up to the time of
2isfun 2ahaar Shar’i. It is best (to perform it) &hen one =uarter of
da! has appeared. @Alamgiri3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?3FA

Vol.4 pg.41


41
Namaaz-e-Safar

2amaa%7e7Safar (2amaa% for the 5ourne!) +onsists of 2 $a'a’ats
&hi+h is performed at home before embar'ing on a .ourne!. It is in
4abrani that a person has left nothing better for his famil!" than the
2 $a'a’ats he performs b! them" at the time &hen intends to embar'
on a .ourne!. 4he 2amaa% &hi+h is performed &hen returning from
a .ourne! is that &hi+h one should perform at his lo+al Mas.id upon
his return. It is mentioned in Sahih Muslim from 9a’ab bin Maali' ؓ
that $asoolullah  &ould return from his .ourne!s at the time of
Lhasht" and &ould first pro+eed to the Mas.id" and perform t&o
$a'a’ats 2amaa% there" and he  &ould then spend time there in
the Mas.id. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?4HA

Law: A Musafir should perform 2 $a'a’ats 2afil before sitting do&n
at his destination" .ust as $asoolullah  used to do. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.?4HA

Salaat ul Layl

4he 2afils that are performed at night after the :sha 2amaa% are
'no&n as Salaat ul Ka!l (2ight 1ra!ers)" and the 2a&afil of the night
are greater and more ,irtuous than the 2amaa% of the da!.

Hadith 1: A Marfu’ narration has been reported in Sahih Muslim
that after the <ard 2amaa%" the most e/alted are the 2ight 2amaa%.

Hadith 2: 4abrani reported a Marfu’ narration that to perform
some 2amaa% at night is ne+essar!" e,en if it is for the amount of
time that it &ould ta'e to mil' a goat" and the 2amaa% &hi+h is
performed after the <ard of :sha is 'no&n as Salaat ul Ka!l. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?4HA
Vol.4 pg.42


42
Tahaj’jud Namaaz

Law: 6ne t!pe of the same Salaat ul Ka!l is 4aha.’.ud (2amaa%). 4he
method of performing 4aha.’.ud 2amaa% is to sleep at night then
a&a'en (at night) and perform (these) 2a&afil. *hate,er is
performed before sleeping is not a++epted as 4aha.’.ud. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?4HA

Law: 4aha.’.ud here is the term used for 2afil. If someone slept after
:sha and then &o'e up and performed a -a%a (2amaa%)" it &ill not
be regarded as 4aha.’.ud. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?41A

Law: 4he minimum $a'a’ats for 4aha.’.ud is 2" and upto E $a'a’ats
are pro,en from $asoolullah .

Law: 6ne gets up at night and then &a'es his famil!" and both
perform 2 $a'a’ats of 2amaa%" then the! shall be &ritten amongst
those &ho remembered (Allah) in abundan+e. 4his adith has been
reported b! 2asa’i and Ibn Ma.ah in their Sunan" and Ibn ib’ban has
reported it in his Sahih and aa'im in Mustadra' and Mun%iri has
mentioned that on +ondition of the Sha!'hain it is Sahih. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?41A

Law: A person &ho &ishes to sleep for 2 thirds of the night and then
spend 1 third of the night in Ibaadat (&orship)" then it is more
,irtuous for him to sleep in the first portion and last portion of the
night" and he should remain a&a'e in the middle portion of the
night3 and if he &ishes to sleep for half the night and spend half the
night a&a'e (in Ibaadat)" the Ibaadat in the se+ond half (of the night)
is more ,irtuous be+auseC

Vol.4 pg.43


43
Hadith 3: It is mentioned in Sahih ;u'hari and Muslim from Abu
urairah ؓ that $asoolullah  said" #:,er! night" &hen the last
third (portion) of night is remaining" Almight! Allah sends do&n is
Spe+ial 8i,ine Manifestation on the S'! abo,e the earth" and e
announ+es" Is there an!one &ho needs to ma'e 8ua" so that I ma!
a++ept his 8ua" and e sa!sC Is there an!one see'ing forgi,eness"
that I ma! forgi,e him’.

Hadith 4: 4he most ,irtuous is the 2amaa%7e78a&ud. It is
reported in ;u'hari and Muslim from Abdullah ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
that u%oor  said" #<rom all the 2amaa%" the one most belo,ed to
Allah is the 2amaa%7e78a&ud3 he &ould sleep for half the night" and
then perform Ibaadat for a third of the night" and then he &ould
sleep in the si/th portion’. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?41A

Law: It is Ma'ruh for one &ho is habitual of performing 4aha.’.ud
2amaa%" to omit it (as it has been mentioned as follo&s in the
adith)C

Hadith 5&6: It is mentioned in the adith of Sahih ;u'hari and
Muslim et+ that $asoolullah  said to Abdullah ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
#6 AbdullahJ 8o not be+ome li'e su+h and su+h person" &ho used to
&a'e at night (for 4aha.’.ud)" and then left doing this’.

Hadith 7: ;u'hari and Muslim et+. ha,e reported that from
A’maal (,irtuous deeds)" those most belo,ed to Allah are the ones
&ho performed A’maal +ontinuousl! (i.e. &ith +onsisten+!)" e,en if
the! are a little. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?41A

Law: 4o sta! a&a'e (in Ibaadat and remembran+e) on the e,es of
both :ids" the e,e of the 15
th
of Sha’baan" and on the last 1H nights of
Vol.4 pg.44


44
$amadaan and on the nights of the first 1H da!s of >il7i..ah is
Mustahab. 4o remain a&a'e for most of the night is also regarded as
#Shab ;edaari’ #Sta!ing a&a'e for the night’. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.541D542A Sta!ing a&a'e on the nights of :idain (both :ids)" means
that one should perform the 2amaa% of :sha and <a.r &ith the first
5ama’at.

Hadith 8: It is reported in the Sahih adith" 6ne &ho performed
the 2amaa% of :sha &ith 5ama’at" has been in Ibaadat for half the
night" and one &ho performed his <a.r &ith 5ama’at (as &ell) has
spent the entire night in Ibaadat. If one sta!s a&a'e for the entire
night on these nights (of :id)" b! doing this he &ill e/perien+e
diffi+ult! at the time of 2amaa% and -urbani et+. then one should
thus follo& this (i.e. simpl! perform his :sha and <a.r &ith 5ama’at)
and if sta!ing a&a'e does not hinder an! of his responsibilities (the
follo&ing da!)" then for him to sta! a&a'e is ,er! blessed. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?43A

Law: 6n these nights" to perform 2afils alone" or to ma'e 4ilaa&at
(re+ital) of the -ur’an7e7Ma.eed" and to read the adith or listen to
it" and to re+ite 8urood Shareef" is also regarded as #Shab ;edaari’"
and is not .ust sta!ing a&a'e (for no reason). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.?43A In regards to Salaat ul Ka!l" E Ahadith ha,e been e/plained
&hile on the sub.e+t. 2o&" e/amine a fe& Ahadith &hi+h are related
to its ,irtues and e/+ellen+e.

Hadith 9: 4irmi%i" Ibn Ma.ah and aa'im on the +ondition of the
Sha!'hain ha,e reported from Abdullah ibn Salaam ؓ  that &hen
$asoolullah  arri,ed in Madina" ,ast number of people presented
themsel,es in his hol! presen+e. I too presented m!self and &hen I
obser,ed the hol! fa+e of $asoolullah  +arefull!" I re+ognised that
Vol.4 pg.45


45
this fa+e is not the fa+e of one &ho lies. 4he first &ords &hi+h I heard
from $asoolullah  &ere" #6 1eopleJ Ma'e the +on,e!ing of Salaam
+ommon and feed people" and 'eep good ties &ith !our relati,es" and
perform 2amaa% at night &hen the people are asleep (and) !ou &ill
enter into 5annat &ith pea+e (i.e. &ith ease)’.

Hadith 10: aa'im reported &ith ad,antage of +orre+tness that
Abu urairah ؓ  as'ed a =uestion &herein he said" Inform us of su+h
an a+tion that b! pra+tising it" &e &ill enter into 1aradise. In this
regard" he  said the same (as mentioned in the earlier adith).

Hadith 11&12: 4abrani reported in 9abeer &ith on a merit of
being assan" and aa'im reported &ith ad,antage of +orre+tness
on +ondition of the Sha!'hain that Abdullah ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
reported $asoolullah  said" #4here is an upper le,el in 5annat" that
its inside +an be seen from outside and the outside +an be seen from
inside’. Abu Mali' Al Ash’ari ؓ en=uired" #Ia $asool’Allah  for
&hom is itM’ e  said" #<or the one &ho spea's &ords of goodness"
and feeds the people" and remains standing (in &orship) at night
&hen the people are asleep’. A similar narration is also reported
from Abu Mali' Al Ash’ari ؓ .

Hadith 13: It is mentioned in a ;aiha=i in a narration of Asma bint
Ia%id ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that $asoolullah  said" #6n the 8a! of -i!aamah" the
people &ill be gathered in an open field. At this time" an announ+er
&ill announ+e" &here are those &hose sides &ere separated from
their resting pla+es (beds). 4hese people &ill stand up" and the! shall
be fe& in number. 4he! shall enter 5annat &ithout re+'oning" and
after them others &ill fa+e re+'oning’.

Vol.4 pg.4?


46
Hadith 14: It is in Sahih Muslim from 5abir ؓ  that $asoolullah 
said" #4here is a (spe+ial) time at night" that in it &hate,er a belie,ing
person as's from Allah" from the goodness of this &orld and the
hereafter" e &ill gi,e it to him" and this (spe+ial) time +omes e,er!
night’.

Hadith 15&16: 4irmi%i reports from Abu 0maama ;aahili ؓ that
he  sa!s" #Ma'e -i!aam ul Ka!l (Standing in &orship at night)
ne+essar! upon !ou" as this is the manner of the pious prede+essors"
and it is a means of !ou attaining +loseness to !our Lreator" and it is
that &hi+h &ipes a&a! sins and prote+ts !ou from &rongdoings’.

4he narration from Salman7e7<arsi ؓ  also mentions that it is that
&hi+h remo,es the illnesses of the bod!.

Hadith 17: It is in Sahih ;u'hari from 0badah bin Saamit ؓ that
$asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho &a'es up at night and then reads this
8ua3 then &hate,er 8ua !ou ma'e &ill be a++epted" and if one
performs (fresh and proper) *udu and performs 2amaa%" his
2amaa% &ill be a++eptedC


´
,
ْ
.
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ · ' .´ ﻟ
´
.
ْ
,
¸
´ , ´ · ' ¸ﷲﺍ
´
¸
ٰ
.
ْ
,
´
.
´
,
´
,
ْ
,¸ ,´ s

¸
ْ

´
‡ ¸
´
_
ٰ
.
´

´
ﻮ´.
´
, ´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.´ ﻟ
´
,
´
.ْ ﻠ
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
.´ ﻟ

¸

ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺍ ¸
´
ر ¸ﷲﺎ
¸
,
·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ :· ﻮ´ s ´ ·
´
,
´
_
ْ

´
. ´ ·
´
,
´
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ ´ﷲﺍ
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ ˆ
´
, •´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
ْ
_

-here is none worthy of worship e5cept Allah, /is alone! /e has no partner!
For him is the 'a%esty, and unto /im is all .raise, and /e has power over
everything And +lorified is Allah, and all .raise is due to Allah, and there is
none worthy of worship e5cept Allah, (and) Allah is the +reatest3 And there
is no turning away from sin, or the ability to do +ood, but with Allah O my
2reator3 Forgive me)!
Vol.4 pg.47


47
Hadith 18: It is reported in Sahih ;u'hari and Sahih Muslim from
Abdullah ibn Ab’bas ؓ  that &hen 2abi  &ould &a'e up for
4aha.’.ud at night" he &ould re+ite this 8uaC

¸ ﺕ
ٰ

ٰ

·
ﺴﻟﺍ
´
ر
ْ
ﻮ´.
´
.ْ.´ﺍ ´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.´ ﻟ
´
, · ¸
¸
,
ْ
,¸·
ْ
¸
´
.
´
,
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ¸, ¸ ﺕ
ٰ

ٰ

·
ﺴﻟﺍ
´
, ,´ s
´
.ْ.´ﺍ ´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.´ ﻟ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
,
´ ﻟ
´
, · ¸
¸
,
ْ
,¸·
ْ
¸
´
.
´
,
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
, ¸ ﺕ
ٰ

ٰ

·
ﺴﻟﺍ
´
.
¸

´
.
´
.ْ.´ﺍ ´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.´ ﻟ
´
, · ¸
¸
,
ْ
,¸·
ْ
¸
´
.
´
,
´
.´ ,
´

´
,
´
,


´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.ْ.´ﺍ ´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.

´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´

´
.
´
.
´
ﻋﺎ
·
ﺴﻟﺍ · ,
´

´
.
´
,
·

´
.
´
.· ,
´

´
.
´
ن
ْ

,
¸
,
·
ﻨﻟﺍ · ,
´

´
.
´
رﺎ
·
ﻨﻟﺍ
´
,
´
.
·

´
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
´

´
.
´
.
´
·ﺎ
´
t¸ﻟ
´
,


´
.ْ ﻟﺍ ´ .
ْ
ﻤ´ ﻠ
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
.´ ﻟ · ,

´

´
.
¸
,
´
, ´ .
ْ
,
´
.´ﺍ
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸

´
, ´ .ْ ﻠ
·

´

´
.
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
, ´ .
ْ

´
.
´
.
¸
,
´
, ﺎ
´
.
´
, ´ .
ْ
.
·
,´ s ﺎ
´
.
´
_
¸

ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺎ´ · ´ .
ْ

´
´ﺎ
´
.
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸

´
, ´ .
ْ

´
,ﺎ

¸
ﺍ ´ ·
´


´
,
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
,
´
.

,
´
t
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
ْ
¸

.
¸
.
¸
.
¸
,
´
,´ ﻠﻋ´ﺍ
´
.ْ.´ﺍ ﺎ
´
.
´
, ´ .
ْ
ﻨ´ ﻠ
ْ
ﻋ´ﺍ ﺎ
´
.
´
, ´ ﺕ
ْ
ر
´
ْ
‰´ﺍ ﺎ
´
.
´
, ´ ﺕ
ْ
·
•´ﺍ ´ ·
´
,
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ


´
.
´
.ْ,´.
´
.
ٰ

¸


O Allah, for You is all .raise, You are the one who keeps the $kies, the earth
and all that which is within it established and for You alone is (-rue) .raise
You are the light of skies and the earth and everything within it, and for You
is all .raise You are the 6ord of the $kies and earth You are the -ruth and
Your promise is -rue, and to meet with You (in 7iyaamat) is -rue and
8annat is /a9, and 8ahanum is /a9 (-rue), And the Ambia (.rophets) are
-rue, and 'uhammad  is /a9 and 7iyaamat is /a9 (true) O Allah3 For
You 1 have accepted 1slam and 1 have brought 1maan on You, and 1 have
place my complete trust in You, and 1 turn to You alone (in repentance) and
1 have contended (with the enemy) with Your help and 1 have brought (my)
%udgements to You so forgive me my sins of the past and the those in the
future, and whatever (sins) 1 have committed secretively and whatever 1
have done e5plicitly and those sins which You are aware of better than 1 am
You are the one who gives progress, and you are the one who causes (people)
to move backwards -here is none worthy of worship e5cept You!

Vol.4 pg.4E


48
ere" .ust one 8ua and a fe& Ahadith ha,e been presented" and &ith
the e/+eption of these" there are numerous Ahadith ha,e been
narrated. 4his is suffi+ient for the one &hom Almight! Allah blessed
&ith 8i,ine Guidan+e.

Namaaz-e-Istikhaara

A Sahih adith &hi+h has been reported b! a huge group of
Muhaditheen" e/+ept for Muslim" from 5abir bin Abdullah ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
that $asoolullah  &ould instru+t us to perform Isti'haara for all
our issues" .ust as he taught us the Surahs of the -ur’an. *hen a
person intends to do something (ne&)" he should perform 2 $a'a’ats
of 2afil 2amaa% and then sa!C
 
· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ْ ﻠ¸ ﻌ
¸
Š
´
.
´
.ْ,
¸
.
´
·
ْ
.´ﺍ
ْ

¸
ﺍ ´ ·
´
,
´
ر¸ ,
ْ
t
´
.
´
.
·
.¸ﺎ´ ·
¸
,
ْ
,¸ ‹
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
´
.
¸

ْ
.´ ·
ْ
¸
¸
.
´
.´ ﻠ´ Œ
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
,
´
.¸.
´
ر
ْ
,
´
t
¸
Š
´
.
´
ر¸,
ْ
t
´
·
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
,
´
.
¸


¸

´
.ْ,
´

´
,
ْ
.´ ْ ·ﺍ ﺍ ´ ;
ٰ
.
·
ن´ﺍ
´
,´ ﻠ
ْ

´
.
´
.
ْ

´
´
ْ
ن
¸
ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
¸
¸
ْ

´
,´ .ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.
·

´

´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
,
´
,´ ﻠ
ْ
ﻋ´ﺍ ´ ·
´
,
´
,´ ﻠ
ْ

´
.
´
ر¸ ,ْ s´ﺍ
ْ
¸¸ •ﺎ
´

´
.
´
,
ْ
¸¸.
ْ
,¸.
ْ
_
¸

ْ
_

´
,
ْ

´
´
ْ
ن
¸
ﺍ ¸ .
ْ
,¸·
ْ
_
¸

ْ
.¸رﺎ
´
, · ,
´
.
ْ
_
¸

´

ْ

Ž´ ,
´
,
ْ
_
¸

´

ْ
ر¸ ,ْ sﺎ´ ·
¸
.
¸

¸
,
´
, ¸
¸
,
ْ
.´ﺍ
¸
¸
¸
,ﺎ
´

´
_ﺎ´ s
ْ
,´ﺍ
ْ
¸
¸
,
ْ
.´ﺍ
¸
.
´
,
¸
sﺎ
´

·
ن´ﺍ
´
,´ ﻠ
ْ

´
. ´ .

¸
.
¸

¸
,
´
,
ْ
¸
¸
,
ْ
.´ﺍ
¸
¸
¸
,ﺎ
´

´
_ﺎ´ s
ْ
,´ﺍ
ْ
¸
¸
,
ْ
.´ﺍ
¸
.
´
,
¸
sﺎ
´

´
, ¸
ْ
•¸ﺎ
´

´
.
´
,
ْ
¸¸.
ْ
,¸.
ْ
_
¸

ْ
_
¸

´
´ ,
´
,
ْ
.´ ´ ·ﺍ ﺍ ´ ;
ٰ
.
¸
¸¸.ْ ·
¸
ْ
•ﺍ
´
,
ْ
¸

.
´

´
.ْ ·
¸
ْ
•ﺎ´ ·

¸
.
¸
,
ْ
¸¸.

,
´
ر · ,
´
.
´
نﺎ
´

´

ْ
,
´
.
´
.ْ,´ .ْ ﻟﺍ
ْ
_
¸

ْ
ر¸,ْ sﺍ
´
,
´
.
ْ

´


O Allah3 1 ask &ivine guidance from Your knowledge, and .ower from Your
'ight and 1 ask for Your great blessings! You are 'ost 2apable and 1 am not!
You know and 1 do not and You know the unseen! O Allah3 1f You know that
this thing is good for my &een and my subsistence and for my /ereafter 4 (or
say, 1f it is better for my present and later needs) 4 then ordain it for me and
make it easy for me to obtain, and then bless me in it! 1f You know that this
thing is harmful to me in my &een and subsistence and in the /ereafter (or
say, if it is worse for my present and future re9uirements) then keep it away
Vol.4 pg.4F


49
from me, and keep me away from it and ordain for me whatever is good for
me, and make me to be satisfied with it!

4hereafter mention !our need" either b! mentioning it before
 
´
,
ْ
.´ ْ ·ﺍ ﺍ´ sٰ ھ #aa%al Amr’ or after it. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?42A

In
ْ
¸
¸
,
ْ
.´ﺍ
¸
¸
¸
,ﺎ
´

´
_ﺎ´ s
ْ
,´ﺍ it is .‡
ْ
,´ﺍ. 4he <u=aha ha,e mentioned" it should be
+ombined and said asC .¸ﻠ
¸
,
´

¸
,
ْ
.´ﺍ
¸
¸
¸
,ﺎ
´

´
,
ْ
¸
¸
,
ْ
.´ﺍ
¸
.
´
,
¸
sﺎ
´

´
, (Ghuni!a)
 
Law: In regards to a.. and 5ihad and other ,irtuous a+tions" there is
no Isti'haara for the #2afs7e7<el’ (i.e. for the a+tual pra+ti+e" meaning
one +annot sa! he is ma'ing Isti'haara to see if he should ma'e a..
or perform +ertain good deed). e ma! ho&e,er ma'e Isti'haara to
set the time for it (i.e. should I go this &ee' or ne/t). @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?423 Ghuni!aA

Law: It is more ,irtuous to re+ite Alhamdulillah and 8urood Shareef
before and after the 8ua" and to re+ite
´
ن
ْ
,
´
¸ ’ﺎ
´
“ْ ﻟﺍﺎ
´
,

,´ﺍ.
ٰ
,
ْ
¸´ s (Surah 9afirun) in
the first $a'a’at and ´ﷲﺍ
´
ﻮ´.
ْ
¸´ s (Surah I'hlas) in the se+ond $a'a’at. Some
of the Masha’i'h ha,e said that in the first $a'a’at re+ite from و
´
.

,
´
ر´ 

´
رﺎ´ ·ْ .
´
,
´
,
´
·. ´ :´ , ﺎ
´
. ´ ﻖ´ ﻠْ .
´
, up to
´
ن
ْ

´
ﻨ¸ﻠ
ْ
ﻌ´ , and in the se+ond $a'a’at re+ite from
´
نﺎ
´

´
.
´
,


.
´

¸
.
ْ
,
´
. ´ ·· ,

¸
¸
.
ْ
,
´
ﻤ¸ﻟ till the end ,erse. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?42A

Law: It is best to do the Isti'haara 7 times (i.e. for 7 nights)" as it has
been mentioned in a adith &here $asoolullah  said" #6 AnasJ
*hen !ou intend to do something then ma'e Isti'haara for it
to&ards Iour Lreator 7 times" then see &hat !our heart tells !ou" for
undoubtedl! it is in that &hi+h is goodness (benefit)’.

Vol.4 pg.5H


50
Some Masha’i'h ha,e mentioned that after re+iting the abo,e
mentioned 8ua" sleep in 4ahaarat (ablution) fa+ing the -ibla. If !ou
see &hiteness or something green in !our dream then to do that
parti+ular thing is good and if !ou see bla+'ness or redness then it is
bad to do that and !ou should a,oid it. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?43A
4he duration for the Isti'haara is until su+h time that one’s ,ie&
does not +ompletel! lean to one side (i.e. until !ou do not feel that it
is +ompletel! positi,e or +ompletel! negati,e to do something" !ou
should +ontinue).

Salaatut Tasbeeh

4here are +ountless 4ha&aab (re&ards) in this 2amaa%. Some of the
Muha=i=een ha,e mentioned that after hearing about its e/+ellen+e
and ,irtue" onl! one &ho is la%! in 8een" &ill omit performing it.
2abi  said to a%rat Ab’bas ؓ " #6 0n+leJ Should I not bless !ouM
Should I not ha,e !ou forgi,en" Should I not gi,e !ouM Should I not
be fa,ourable to&ards !ouM 4here are 1H traits that if !ou perform
them" Allah &ill forgi,e !our sin" the sins of the past" the sins in the
future" old sins" or that &hi+h !ou +ommitted b! mista'e" and that
&hi+h !ou ha,e +ommitted intentionall!" big or small’.

After mentioning this" he  taught (him) the manner of performing
Salaatut 4asbeeh. e  then said" #If !ou are able to perform it on+e
dail!" then do so" and if !ou do not do it dail!" then do it on+e on
e,er! <rida!" and if !ou +annot e,en do this" then perform it at least
on+e in a month" and if !ou +annot e,en do this" then at least
perform it on+e in !our lifetime’.

Vol.4 pg.51


51
A++ording to us" the manner of performing it is that &hi+h is in
Sunan 4irmi%i Shareef on the authorit! of Abdullah ibn Mubaara' ؓ  .
e sa!sC

:! $ay Allahu Akbar and recite
´
.
´
.ْ,´.
´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ • ·
´
,
´
.

,
´
, _
ٰ

´

´
.
´
,
´
.
´

ْ
.ﺍ
´
.
´
رﺎ
´
,´ .
´
,
´
.¸ ,
ْ

´
.
¸
,
´
, · ,
´
, ﻠﻟﺍ
´
.´ .ﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
.(in
other words the Thana)
2. Then recite
´
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ ´ﷲﺍ
´
,´ﷲﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ • ´ ·¸,•´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,¸ﷲﺍ
´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
. :; times,
<! -hen recite the s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ  (-a)oo#) and the ¸ﷲﺍ
¸
,
ْ

¸
Š (-asmiyah) and $urah Faateha
and the $urah
=! -hen recite the above -asbeeh :> more times
;! -hen perform ?uku and recite this -asbeeh :> times in ?uku
@! -hen raise the head from ?uku and after the -asmee) and -ahmeed ($ami
Allahu li mun /amidah and Allahum)ma ?abbana wa lakal /umd) recite
the -asbeeh a further :> times!
A! -hen perform $a%dah and recite it :> times in $a%dah
B! -hen raise the head and recite it :> times when seated in 8alsa
C! -hen in the second $a%dah after the (normal -asbeeh) recite it :> times!

1erform 4 $a'a’ats and in e,er! $a'a’at !ou &ill re+ite 75 4asbeehs
and in the 4 $a'a’ats !ou &ill re+ite a total of 3HH 4asbeehs. In $u'u
and Su.ood" onl! re+ite the said 4asbeeh after sa!ing the
¸
,
ْ
,¸ ‹
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
´
_
¸

´
ر
´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
.
and the _
ٰ
.
ْ
ﻋ´ ْ ·ﺍ _
¸

´
ر
´
ن
´

ْ
.
´
,..@Shaami ,ol.1 pg.?433 Ghuni!a et+A

Law: a%rat Ibn Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر &as as'ed" #8o !ou 'no& &hi+h
Surah should be re+ited in this 2amaa%’. e said" #Surah 4a'athur"
Surah *al Asr" Surah 9afirun and Surah I'hlas’3 &hilst some ha,e
said" Surah adeed" Surah ashr" Surah Saffa and Surah 4aghabun.
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?43A

Vol.4 pg.52


52
Law: If (*hilst performing Salaat ul 4asbeeh) Sa.dah7e7Sah&
be+ame *aa.ib" and one performs Sa.dah" then the 4asbeehs &ill be
read in both these (as &ell)3 If one b! error read less than 1H tasbeehs
at an! point" then it should be read at the ne/t point (of its
re+itation) so that the +ounting +an be +ompleted. It is best to re+ite
it in the instan+e of 4asbeeh &hi+h +omes thereafter3 for e/ample"
the (missed) 4asbeeh of -auma should re+ited in Sa.dah" and if one
forgot to do so in $u'u" then he should re+ite these in Sa.dah as &ell"
and not in the -auma be+ause the duration in -auma is shorter (i.e.
limited)3 and if one forgets to read it in the first Sa.dah" he should
read it in the se+ond Sa.dah and not in 5alsa (i.e. the sitting bet&een
both Sa.dahs). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?43A

Law: 8o not +ount the 4asbeeh on the fingers" but if possible 'eep
+ount in the heart" other&ise do so b! pressing the fingers. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?43A

Law: 4his 2amaa% +an be performed in e,er! non7Ma'ruh time" and
it is best (most ,irtuous) to perform it before >uhr. @Alamgiri ,ol.13
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 ?43A

Law: Ibn Ab’bas ؓ  states that before Salaam in this 2amaa%" this
8ua should be re+itedC


´

´
,
¸
.
´
,
ْ

·
·ﻟﺍ
¸
¸
ْ
.´ﺍ ´ .
´
.
´
.ﺎ
´

´
.
´
,
¸
¸ْ,¸t
´
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
¸
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
_ﺎ
´

ْ
ﻋ´ﺍ
´
, ¸
ٰ
,
´
,ﻟﺍ
´
¸
ْ
.´ﺍ
´

ْ
,¸·
ْ

´
.
´
.´ ﻠ´ Œ
ْ
.´ﺍ
ْ

¸
ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ¸.
ْ
‚ · .ﻟﺍ
¸
¸
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
.
´
,
¸ ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
¸
¸
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
نﺎ´ ·
ْ
¸ —
´
,
¸
˜
´
ر
´
ﻮْ ﻟﺍ
¸
¸
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
,

,
´

´
.
´
,
¸
.
´
,ْ.· ,ﻟﺍ
¸
¸
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
™´ ﻠ´ š
´
,
¸
.
´
, ْ :´ .ْ ﻟﺍ
¸
¸
ْ
.´ﺍ
·
,
¸
,
´
, _¸
¸
ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
.´ ·ﺎ
´
ﺧ´ﺍ ¸›
´
.
¸
,ْ ﻠ
¸›
´
.
´
,
´
.ﺎ
´
,¸ر
¸
.
¸
,

ﻖ¸ .
´
·
ْ
.´ﺍ ´ €
´

´

´
.¸·
´
ﻋﺎ
´
.
¸
,
´
¸
´

ْ
ﻋ´ﺍ ¸›
´
.
´
.¸·
´
, ¸ ,ﺎ
´

´
.
ْ
¸
´

ْ
_
¸

´
,
´
,
ْ
.
´
.
´
.´ ·ﺎ´ .
´
.
´
.´ ﻠ´ Œ
ْ
.´ﺍ

´
,
´
.
·
ﻟ ﺎ
´
,
´
. ´ .
´
.
ْ
, ¸ .
·
ﻨﻟﺍ
´
.´ ﻟ
´
œ
¸

ْ
ﺧ´ﺍ ¸›
´
.
´
,
´
.
ْ

. ﺎ´ ·
ْ

´

¸
.
´
,
ْ

·
·ﻟﺎ
¸
,
´
.
´
. ¸ ,ﺎ
´
.´ﺍ
ْ
_
¸

´
.
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´
ﻋ ¸›
´
.
´
,
´
¸
·

´

´
. ´ﺍ ¸›
´
.
¸ر
ْ

ﻨﻟﺍ
¸
ﻖ¸ﻟﺎ
´

´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
.
´
.
¸
,


¸´ ž
´
¸
ْ

´
. ¸ر
ْ

´
.´ ْ ·ﺍ
Vol.4 pg.53


53
O Allah3 1 ask of You the &ivine +uidance of the +uided ones, and the Actions
of those with conviction, and the goodness of the ones who repent, and the
determination of the .atient Ones, and the (sincere) efforts of those who fear,
and the desire of those truly seeking, and the (manner) of worship of the
pious, and the deep sense of knowledge of the .eople of 0nowledge, so that 1
may (truly) fear You! O Allah, 1 beg You to bless me with such fear, which
will stop me from disobeying You, so that in Your Obedience, 1 do such
things which will make me deserving of Your .leasure, and so that 1 may
sincerely repent through Your fear, and so that due to Your 6ove, 1 may wish
well, especially for Your (sake), and so that 1 may have complete trust in
You, in all (my) affairs, hopeful of goodness from you! +lorified is the 2reator
of 6ight! @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?44A

Namaaz-e-Haajat
Prayer for Fulfilment of Need
 
Abu 8a&ud $eports from u%aifa ؓ that &hen $asoolullah  &as
fa+ed &ith an! important issue" he &ould perform 2amaa%. e &ould
perform for this" 2 or 4 $a'a’ats.

It has been mentioned in the adith that in the first $a'a’at one
should read Surah <aateha and thereafter A!atul 9ursi thri+e" and in
the remaining 3 $a'a’ats one should re+ite Surah <aateha follo&ed
b! Surah I'hlaas (-ul hu&allah)" and then Surah <ala= (in the ne/t)
and Surah 2aas (in the final $a'a’at) on+e" and this is li'e performing
4 $a'a’ats in Shab’be -adr.

4he Masha’i'h ha,e mentioned that" &e performed this 2amaa% and
all our aa.aat (needs) &ere fulfilled. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?44A

Vol.4 pg.54


54
It is mentioned in one adith &hi+h 4irmi%i and Ibn Ma.ah ha,e
reported from Abdullah ibn Abi Aufa that $asoolullah  said"

#6ne &ho has an! need from Allah" or needs something from an!
human (i.e. ;ani Adam)" he should perform proper *udu" then
perform 2 $a'a’ats of 2amaa% and Glorif! Allah and then send
8urood upon 2abi 9areem  and thereafter he should read thisC
 

´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ ¸
´
ر •´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ´
¸
,
ْ
,¸ ‹
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
¸
Ÿ
ْ
,
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ ¸
´
ر ¸ﷲﺍ
´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
.
´
,
ْ
,
¸
´ ¸ْ .ﺍ
´
,
ْ
,
¸

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ ´ﷲﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ • ·
´
.´ﻠ´ Œ
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
¸ْ,
¸
ﻤ´ ﻟﺎ
´€
·
ﺴﻟﺍ · ,

” ,
¸
, ¸
´

ْ
¸
¸
. ´ .
´

´
,¸ﻨ
´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
´
.¸.
´
¸ ¸
ْ
.
´
.
´
,¸.ﺍ
´
,
´

´
,
´
.¸·
´

ْ
.
´
ر ¸ ﺕﺎ
´
,
¸
,
ْ

´
.
·
·
¸
ﺍ ﺎ
´
,ْ.´ s
ْ
_
¸

´
˜
´
,
´
.
·
· ” ,
ْ
.
¸
ﺍ ¸
´

ْ
¸
¸
. ´ .
´
.
.
´
.
ْ
´
¸´. ' .
´
·
ْ
,
·
´ ’
·
·
¸
ﺍ ﺎ


´
. ´ ·
´
, '
´
¸ْ,
¸
ﻤ¸.ﺍ· ,ﻟﺍ
´
,
´
.
ْ
ر´ﺍ ﺎ
´
, ﺎ
´
,
´
·
ْ
,
´
.´ s
·
·
¸
ﺍ ﺎ
´
,¸ر
´
.´ ﻟ
´
_
¸
·
´
.
´
,ﺎ
´
. ´ ·
´
,
 
-here is none worthy of worship but Allah, 'ost Forgiving, 'ost $upreme in
/onour! +lory be to Allah, ?ub of the +reat -hrone! .raise be to Allah, ?ub of
the entire (niverse! O Allah3 1 seek of You the means of to Your 'ercy, and
the means to Your Forgiveness, and the benefit from all virtuous deeds and
the freedom from all sins! O Allah3 6eave not any wrongdoing of mine
without Your Forgiveness, and remove (my) every stress, and Fulfil (my)
need which in which is Your .leasure, O 'ost 'erciful of the merciful).
@4irmi%iA
 
4irmi%i reports &ith the ad,antage of soundness and a++ura+!" and
Ibn Ma.ah and 4abrani et+. report from 0thman bin unaif ؓ that a
blind person presented himself in the ol! Lourt and said" #1ra! to
Allah that he blesses me &ith pea+e’. e  said" #If !ou so &ish then
I shall ma'e 8ua" and if !ou &ish" then !ou ma! remain patient" and
this is best for !ou’. e said" #Ia $asool’Allah  Ma'e 8uaJ

Vol.4 pg.55


55
e  +ommanded him to perform *udu" and do so thoroughl! and
thereafter perform 2 $a'a’ats of 2amaa% and then read this 8uaC


´
,
´
¸· .
´

´
.´ﺍ
´
.´ ﻠ´ Œ
ْ
.´ﺍ _¸
¸
ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ _
ٰ

¸

´
.
¸
, ´ .
ْ
,· ,
´

´
. _¸
¸
ﺍ ¸ﷲﺍ
´
_
ْ

´
.
´
رﺎ
´
,
¸
.
´

ْ
.· ,ﻟﺍ

¸
¸
,
·
. ” ,
·

´
.
´
.
´
. ,
¸
,
´

¸
,
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸

´
.· ,
´

´
.ﺍ

·
_
¸

´
.
ْ

. ´ :´ · · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
_
¸
¸
ٰ
.
ْ
t´ ·¸ﻟ
¸
„¸ ;
ٰ
.
ْ
¸¸›
´
,ﺎ
´
.
ْ
_
¸
_
¸
–¸ر

O Allah, 1 ask of You, and turn towards you through the ,asila of Your "abi
'uhammad  who is certainly the .rophet of 'ercy! Ya ?asool)Allah ,
through your ,asila 1 turn towards Allah for my need so that my need may
be fulfilled! O Allah3 Accept his $hafa)at (intercession) on my behalf)!

0thman bin unaif ؓ  sa!s" ;! AllahJ *e did not e,en get up (from
there) as !et" and &ere still in +on,ersation" and he +ame to us as if
he &ere ne,er blind.

Also a ,er! effe+ti,e 2amaa% for this purpose is that &hi+h the
0lama ha,e been performing for a long time.

4his method is to go to the Ma%aar of Imam A%am Abu anifa ؓ and
perform 2 $a'a’ats 2amaa% there" and to ma'e 8ua to Allah through
the *asila of the Great Imam. Imam Shafi’i ؓ sa!s" #&hen I do this"
then m! need is fulfilled ,er! s&iftl!’. @9ha!raat ul as’saanA









Vol.4 pg.5?


56
Salaat ul Asraar
 
Another 2amaa% &hi+h is ,er! effe+ti,e for this reason (i.e. for
fulfilment of needs) is Salaat ul Asraar" &hi+h Imam Abul assan
2ooruddeen Ali bin 5areer Ka'hmi Shatnufi reported in ;ah.atul
Asraar and Mulla Ali -aari and Sha!'h Abdul a= Muhadith 8ehl&i
ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ.  reported from u%oor Sa!!iduna Ghaus7e7A%am ؓ.

4he method of performing this 2amaa% is that after Maghrib
2amaa%" perform the Sunnats and then perform 2 $a'a’ats 2afil
2amaa%" and it is better after Surah <aateha to re+ite 11 times Surah
I'hlaas (-ul u&allah...) in e,er! $a'a’at. After turning the Salaam"
1raise and Glorif! Allah" and then send 8urood and Salaam upon
2abi  11 times" then sa! the follo&ing 11 timesC

ﺕﺎ
´
,ﺎ
´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
¸¸ :ﺎ´ s ﺎ
´
,
ْ
¸¸›
´
,ﺎ
´
.
¸
·ﺎ
´
.´ s
ْ
_
¸

ْ
_
¸

ْ
, ´ ,
ْ
.ﺍ
´
,
ْ
¸¸.
ْ
:
¸
.´ﺍ ¸ﷲﺍ · ¸
¸
,
´
. ﺎ
´
, ¸ﷲﺍ
´
_
ْ

´
.
´
ر ﺎ
´
,

Ya ?asool)Allah, Ya "abi)Allah3 2ome to my Aid and Assist me, in fulfilling
my need! O One who fulfils all needs!

4hen &al' 11 pa+es to&ards Ira= and sa!C


´
¸¸ :ﺎ´ s ﺎ
´
,
ْ
¸¸›
´
,ﺎ
´
.
¸
·ﺎ
´
.´ s
ْ
_
¸

ْ
_
¸

ْ
, ´ ,
ْ
.ﺍ
´
,
ْ
¸¸.
ْ
:
¸
.´ﺍ
¸
¸ْ,´ ·
´
·
¸ﻟﺍ
´
,
ْ
,
¸
´
¸ ﺎ
´
,
´
,
´
¸ْ,´ ﻠ
ْ
t
·
:ﻟﺍ
´
:
ْ
ﻮ´. ﺎ
´
, ﺕﺎ
´
,ﺎ
´
.ْ ﻟﺍ

O ?edresser of the grievances of the 8in and /umans3 And O you who is
dignified from both sides ('other and Father) 2ome to my Aid and Assist
me, in fulfilling my need! O One who fulfils all needs!

4hereafter" &ith using the *asila of u%oor  ma'e 8ua in the
Lourt of Almight! Allah (for the fulfilment of !our need)
Vol.4 pg.57


57
Namaaz-e-Tauba

Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i and Ibn ib’ban report in their Sahih from Abu
;a'r Siddi=ue ؓ  that u%oor  said" #*hen an! ser,ant +ommits a
sin" then he performs *udu and performs 2amaa%" and then ma'es
Istighfar (repents sin+erel!)" Allah Almight! &ill forgi,e his sins’.

4hereafter" re+ite this VerseC
 

ْ
¸
´
.
´
,
ْ
,
¸
,
¸
,
ْ
ﻮ´.
´
;¸ﻟ ﺍ
ْ
,
´
´
¸
ْ
.
´
·
ْ
.ﺎ´ · ´ﷲﺍ ﺍ,
´
´
¸´ s
ْ
,
´
,
´
ﺴ´ .
ْ
.´ﺍ
ْ

´
ﻤ´ ﻠ ´ ž
ْ
,´ﺍ
´
. ´ :¸.ﺎ´ · ﺍ
ْ
ﻮ´ ﻠ
´
ﻌ´ · ﺍ´ s
¸

´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
´
,
·
·
¸

´
¸
ْ
ﻮ´. ;ﻟﺍ
ْ
¸ ¸
ْ
.
·
,
´ﷲﺍ
´
ن
ْ

´
ﻤ´ ﻠ
ْ
ﻌ´ ,
ْ
,´.
´
, ْﺍﻮ´ ﻠ
´
ﻌ´ · ﺎ
´
. _´ .
´
ﻋ ﺍ
ْ
,

¸ ¸´ ,
ْ
,´ ﻟ
´
,

-hose who committed any act of lewdness or were un%ust to unto their souls,
and then remembered Allah, and sought forgiveness and ,ho forgives sins
e5cept AllahD And they do not knowingly persist regarding that which they
have done! @Surah 3 ,erse 135A

Law: Salaat ur $agha’ib" is a 2afil &hi+h is performed on the e,e of
the first <rida! of $a.ab" on the e,e of the 15
th
of Sha’baan and on the
e,e of the 2ight of -adr in 5ama’at b! some people &hi+h has been
mentioned b! the <u=aha (5urists) as being impermissible" Ma'ruh
and a ;id’at. 4he adith &hi+h people bring forth in support of this
has been mentioned to be Maudu (forged) b! the Muhaditheen.
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg. ?44A

o&e,er" 4his (2amaa%) has been reported b! A'aabir A&li!ah &ith
sound merit" so one should not ma'e an issue in stopping this" and if
there are not more than 3 Mu=tadis in the 5ama’at" then in realit!
there is no ob.e+tion at all.

Vol.4 pg.5E


58
The Taraweeh Namaaz

Law: It is unanimousl! agreed that 4ara&eeh is Sunnat7e7
Mu’a''adah for both males and females" and to omit it is not
permissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?5FA

4he 9hulafa7e7$aashideen 'ept this (pra+ti+e) &ith +ontinuit! and
2abi  said" #Ma'e m! Sunnat and the Sunnat of the 9hulafa7e7
$aashideen ne+essar! upon !ou’" and u%oor  himself also
performed 4ara&eeh" and he lo,ed it dearl!.

It is in Sahih Muslim from Abu urairah ؓ that he  said" #6ne &ho
remains standing (in pra!er) for the sa'e of Imaan and to attain
re&ard" then his past sins shall be forgi,en (in other &ords his minor
sins)’.

4hen" out of +on+ern that it should not be+ome <ard upon the
0mmat" he  omitted it. 4hen" <arou'7e7A%am ؓ &ent into the
Mas.id one night in $amadaan and he noti+ed that the people &ere
performing the 2amaa% separated. e noti+ed that someone &as
performing his 2amaa% alone &hilst others &ere performing it &ith
someone else. e said" #I feel it appropriate to gather all of them
behind one Imam" as this &ill be better’" so he gathered all of them
(in +ongregation) behind one Imam" being 0ba! bin 9a’ab ؓ. 4he
follo&ing da! &hen he entered (the Mas.id) he found them all
performing the 2amaa% behind their Imam. e said. #„¸ ;
ٰ
.
´
.
´

ْ
,
¸
,ْ ﻟﺍ ¸ .
´

ْ
ﻌ¸..’
#4his is a good inno,ation’. @$eported from Ashaabus SunanA

Law: 4he Madhab of the Ma.orit! (of the righteous s+holars) is that
4ara&eeh is t&ent! (2H) $a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.??HA and
it is this &hi+h is e,ident from the Ahadith.
Vol.4 pg.5F


59
;aiha=i reported &ith merit for soundness from Saa’ib bin Ia%id
ﷲﺍ ¸:ر ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. that people in the era of <arou'7e7A%am ؓ used to perform
2H $a'a’ats" and the! did the same in the era of a%rat 0thman and
a%rat Ali ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر as &ell.

Mu’atta reports Ia%id bin $uman that in the era of 0mar ؓ t&ent!
three (23) $a'a’ats &ere performed.

;aiha=i mentioned that three (3) of these referred to the *itr.

Maula Ali ؓ  +ommanded a person to lead the people in 2H $a'a’ats
(of 4ara&eeh).

Also" the &isdom in performing 2H $a'a’ats is that it +ompletes (the
+ounting of the <araa’id and the *aa.ibaat)" and the total <araa’id
and *aa.ib for a da! are 2H (t&ent!) $a'a’ats. en+e" it &as
appropriate that this too should be 2H ($a'a’at)" so that it ma! be
+omplete and e=ual.

Law: 4he time period for (4ara&eeh) is from after the <ard of :sha"
upto 4ulu7e7<a.r (+ommen+ement of <a.r). It +an be performed
before the *itr and after the *itr as &ell" so if there are some
$a'a’ats of it remaining and the Imam stood up for *itr" then
perform the *itr &ith the Imam" and then +omplete the remaining
$a'a’ats" on +ondition that !ou performed !our <ard &ith 5ama’at"
and if one +ompletes the entire 4ara&eeh and then reads the *itr"
then this is also permissible3 and if after&ards !ou realised that !ou
performed !our :sha 2amaa% &ithout 4ahaarat (ablution)" and the
4ara&eeh and *itr &as performed &ith 4ahaarat" then (in this +ase)
repeat the :sha and the 4ara&eeh. 4he *itr is regarded as done.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?5F3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.115A
Vol.4 pg.?H


60
Law: It is Mustahab (desirable) to dela! performing it until the first
third of the night" and if it performed after midnight" there is still no
disappro,al (or ob.e+tion). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?5FA

Law: If one misses 4ara&eeh" then there is no -a%a for it" and if one
performed the -a%a for it alone" then it is not +ounted as 4ara&eeh"
but it is 2afil Mustahab" similar to (the +ase of) the Sunnats of
Maghrib and :sha. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.??HA

Law: 4he 2H $a'a’ats of 4ara&eeh should be performed &ith ten (1H)
Salaams. In other &ords" Salaam should be turned after e,er! 2
$a'a’ats. If someone turned Salaam (on+e) after all t&ent! $a'a’ats
and sat for -a’da after e,er! 2 $a'a’ats" the 2amaa% &ill be done" but
it &ill be disli'ed (i.e. this is disappro,ed)" and if he did not ma'e
-a’da" then it is the e=ui,alent of t&o $a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.??HA

Law: It is a &a! of +aution that &hen turning Salaam at 2 $a'a’ats"
then one should ma'e 2i!!at separate for e,er! 2 $a'a’ats" and if
one made 2i!!at at on+e for 2H $a'a’ats then this is permissible as
&ell. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?5FA

Law: 4o +omplete the -ur’an on+e in 4ara&eeh is Sunnat7e7
Mu’a''adah" to +omplete it t&i+e is e/+ellen+e" and to +omplete it
thri+e is most e/+ellent. Lompleting the -ur’an should not be
omitted due to the la%iness of the people. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.??2A

Law: 4he Imam and the Mu=tadi should re+ite the 4hana at e,er!
t&o $a'a’ats" and the! should also read the 8ua after 4ashahud.
o&e,er" if it seems diffi+ult for the Musal’lis" then after 4ashahud it
Vol.4 pg.?1


61
&ould be suffi+ient to sa! · ,
´
, ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ¸
´
, _
ٰ
.
´
ﻋ ” ,· ﻤ
´
.
´
. .¸ﻟ
´
, @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg. ??2D??3A

Law: If one intends to ma'e one 9hatam (i.e. +omplete the -ur’an
on+e)" then it is best to +omplete on the 27
th
night. If it is +ompleted
on this night or before that" 4ara&eeh should be still performed
until the end of $amadaan" as it is Sunnat7e7Mu’a''adah. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.11EA

Law: It is Afdal for the -ira’at to be e=ual (i.e. of almost the same
length) in all the 2 $a'a’ats" but if one does not do this" then there is
still no ar. (ob.e+tion or offen+e) in this. Similarl!" the -ira’at of the
first and se+ond $a'a’ats of e,er! +!+le (i.e. t&o $a'a’ats) should be
ali'e. 4he -ira’at of the se+ond $a'a’at should not be longer than the
first. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.117A

Law: 4o rush through the -ira’at and in fulfilling the ne+essar!
fundamental prin+iples (of -ira’at) is Ma'ruh" and the more
attention paid to the 4arteel (to read the -ur’an +orre+tl! &ithout
haste)" the better it is. It is also Ma'ruh to omit the 4a’oo%"
4asmi!ah" the +almness (in re+itation) and the 4asbeeh. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.11E3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.??3A

Law: After e,er! 4 $a'a’ats it is Mustahab to sit for a duration it
ta'es to perform 4 $a'a’ats. If to sit bet&een the 5
th
4ara&eehah (set
of 4 $a'a’ats) and the *itr is diffi+ult for the people" then one should
not sit (at this time). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.115A

Law: 6ne has the option &hen sitting (bet&een e,er! 4 $a'a’ats) of
either sitting =uietl! or re+iting 9alima or ma'ing 4ilaa&at" or
re+iting 8urood Shareef" or one ma! perform 4 $a'a’ats 2afil alone.
Vol.4 pg.?2


62
4o perform these 4 $a'a’ats 2afil &ith 5ama’at is Ma'ruh. 6ne ma!
also re+ite this 4asbeehC


´
.
ْ
,
´
. ¸ ﺕ
ْ

´
.´ ﻠ
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
, ¸ .ْ ﻠ
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
ْ
¸¸s
´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
. ¸ ﺕ
ْ
,
´
.
ْ

´
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
·ﺎ
´
,¸.
ْ
‚¸ .ْ .ﺍ
´
,
¸
:
´
ر
ْ
,
´
tْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
.
´
,
ْ
,
´
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
.
´
ﻤ ْ ‹
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
:
·
,¸ ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
ْ
¸¸s
´
نﺎ

ْ
,

,ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
.
´
.
¸
,
ٰ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ

¸
´
ر
´
, ﺎ
´

,
´
ر
´
¸
ْ
,´ ,´ s
´
-
ْ

,
´
. ´ ﺕ
ْ

´

´
, ´ ·
´
,
´
.ﺎ
´

´
, ´ ·
ْ
¸¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ

_
´
-ْ ﻟﺍ ¸ .
¸

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
. .
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ • ·
¸
-

ْ

´
. ´ﷲﺍ ¸رﺎ
·
ﻨﻟﺍ
´
¸
¸
.
´
.
¸
,¸s
ْ

´

´
.
´
, ´ .
·

´
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.´ ﻠ´ Œ
ْ

´
. ´ﷲﺍ
´
¸ ¸
ْ
.
´
·

+lorified is the &ivine /older of the 0ingdom of the earth and the heavens!
+lorified is the .ossessor of /onour and 'agnificence and Awe and .ower
and +reatness and Omnipotence! +lorified is the $overeign, the 6iving, ,ho
does neither sleep nor die! /e is the most praised and the most /oly, our ?ub
and ?ub of the Angels and the $pirit! -here is none worthy of worship e5cept
Allah, ,e Ask Your Forgiveness, ,e ask from You to grant us 8annat and
save us from the Fire (of /ell)! @Ghuni!a3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.??1A

Law: 4o perform 2 $a'a’ats after e,er! 2 $a'a’ats is Ma'ruh.
Similarl! it is Ma'ruh to sit after 1H $a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.??23 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.115A

Law: In 4ara&eeh" 5ama’at (+ongregational pra!er) is Sunnat7e7
9ifaa!ah" meaning that if all the people of the lo+al Mas.id omit it" all
of them are sinful (i.e. in +ontempt)" and if one person read it in his
house alone" he is not sinful. o&e,er" if a person is one &ho the
people follo& and b! him being present the 5ama’at &ill be larger"
and if su+h a person omits (reading &ith 5ama’at) then people &ill be
fe&" then su+h a person is not permitted to abstain from 5ama’at
&ithout reason. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11?A

Law: 4o perform 4ara&eeh &ith 5ama’at in the Mas.id is Afdal (more
,irtuous). If one performs in the house" he &ill not get the sin for
Vol.4 pg.?3


63
omitting 5ama’at" but he &ill not get the 4ha&aab (re&ard) &hi+h is
attained in the Mas.id. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11?A

Law: If the Aalim is a afi% as &ell" then it is Afdal that he should
personall! perform the 4ara&eeh. e should not follo& someone
else. If the Imam re+ites in+orre+tl!" there is no harm in lea,ing the
lo+al Mas.id and going to some other Mas.id. Similarl!" if the Imam
of another (Mas.id) re+ites in a good ,oi+e" or re+ites the -ira’at in a
mild manner" or if the 9hatam &ill not be +ompleted in the lo+al
Mas.id" then (in all these +ases) it is permissible to go to another
Mas.id. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11?A

Law: *e should not appoint one &ith merel! a good ,oi+e as Imam
but &e should appoint one &ho reads +orre+tl!. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.11?A It is a ,er! state of affairs that the +urrent +ondition of the
ufaa% of toda! is one better left unsaid. Most of them re+ite in a
manner that &ith the e/+eption of
´
ن
ْ

´
ﻤ´ ﻠ
ْ

´
.
´
ن
ْ

´
ﻤ´ ﻠ
ْ
ﻌ´ , one +annot realise
an!thing else. 4he! eat up the &ords and the alphabets. As for those
&ho are said to be good readers" !ou &ill noti+e most of them do not
pronoun+e the alphabets +orre+tl!. 4he! do not differentiate (in
pronun+iation) bet&een the am%a" Alif and the A!n" and bet&een
the  
¸
..
¸
. .
¸
. and bet&een he ¸.¸ .
_
. and bet&een ..
¸
. et+ and this +auses
the 2amaa% to be+ome absolutel! in,alid.

8ue to these problems this <a=eer (-adi Sadrush Shariah .ﻤ.,ﻟﺍ .,ﻠﻋ) has
not had the opportunit! to listen to the 9hatam of -ur’an for 3
!ears. Allah grant our Muslim brothers the 8i,ine Guidan+e that
the! ma! attempt to read ﷲﺍ
´
_
´
,ْ.´ﺍ ﺎ
´
. (i.e. that &hi+h Allah has re,ealed3
in other &ords to +orre+tl! re+ite the -ur’an).

Vol.4 pg.?4


64
Law: 2o&ada!s it has be+ome a +ommon +ustom that the ufaa% are
gi,en a fi/ed pa!ment for performing the 4ara&eeh. 4his is
impermissible. ;oth the gi,er and the re+ei,er are sinful. 1a!ment
does not onl! refer to pre7arranging the amount &here it is the
amount to be gi,en is agreed upon" but if one 'no&s that at the
parti+ular pla+e a +ertain amount is gi,en (for performing
4ara&eeh)" then e,en though it has not been fi/ed &ith him" it is still
regarded as impermissible be+ause (a++ording to the prin+iple of
<i=h) ¸.
ْ
,
´
ْ ¸
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺎ
´
´ .
ْ
,
´
,
ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻟ´ﺍ (that &hi+h is +ustomar! is li'e that &hi+h is
stipulated). o&e,er" if it is said that the! &ill not be pa!ing a fi/ed
amount and the (afi%) sa!s he is not going to +harge an!thing" and
then performs" and (those there) ser,e the afi% (&ith their
generosit! b! &a! of gift et+)" then there is no ob.e+tion to this"
be+ause -, · ¸ﻟﺍ , .ﻟ·,ﻟﺍ ¸ﻮ. #Spe+ifi+ation has pre7eminen+e o,er
indi+ation’.

Law: If one Imam is performing 4ara&eeh in t&o Mas.ids" and if he
is leading the full 4ara&eeh (2H $a'a’ats) in both Mas.ids" then this is
impermissible" and if a Mu=tadi (follo&er) reads the full amount in
t&o Mas.ids" there is no harm in this" but to read the *itr in the
se+ond one is not permissible" if he has alread! performed the *itr
in the first one.

If he performed his 4ara&eeh at home and then +ame to the Mas.id
and lead the 4ara&eeh (i.e. performed Imaamat)" then this is
Ma'ruh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11?A

Law: If the people ha,e alread! performed 4ara&eeh and the!
intend to perform again" then the! ma! do so alone. 4o do so in
5ama’at is not permissible. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11?A

Vol.4 pg.?5


65
Law: It is Afdal to perform 4ara&eeh behind one Imam. If someone
&ishes to perform bet&een t&o Imams" then it is best for the Imams
to +hange after a +omplete 4ar&eehah3 for e/ample" one should read
E $a'a’ats behind one Imam and 12 $a'a’ats behind the se+ond
Imam. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11?A

Law: 4he 2amaa% of those &ho are ;aaligh is not ,alid behind those
&ho are 2a ;aaligh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.117A

Law: 4o perform *itr &ith 5ama’at in the ol! Month of $amadaan
is Afdal" be it behind the same Imam behind &hom !ou ha,e
performed the :sha and 4ara&eeh or behind an! other Imam.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11?3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.??4A

Law: If the :sha 5ama’at &as omitted" then the 4ara&eeh should not
be performed &ith 5ama’at. o&e,er" if :sha &as performed &ith
5ama’at but a fe& people did not get the 5ama’at" then the! ma!
parti+ipate in the 4ara&eeh 5ama’at. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.??3A

Law: It is permissible for one person to perform the :sha and *itr
and for someone else to perform the 4ara&eeh" .ust as a%rat 0mar
ؓ  used to perform the Imamat of the :sha and *itr and a%rat 0ba!
bin 9a’ab ؓ  &ould lead the 4ara&eeh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11?A

Law: If one performed his :sha &ith 5ama’at and his 4ara&eeh b!
himself" he is permitted to parti+ipate in the 5ama’at of *itr. If he
performed :sha alone" but performed 4ara&eeh &ith 5ama’at" he
should perform *itr alone. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.??3A

Vol.4 pg.??


66
Law: If one did not turn salaam for the Sunnat of :sha and
+ombined the 4ara&eeh &ith this and +ommen+ed it" the 4ara&eeh
is in,alid. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.117A

Law: 4o perform 4ara&eeh seated" &ithout an! ,alid e/+use (of the
Shariah) is Ma'ruh" and a++ording to some (s+holars) it is in,alid.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.117A

Law: It is not permissible for the Mu=tadi to remain seated" and
then to stand up onl! &hen the Imam is about to enter into $u'u" as
this is resemblan+e of the Munafi=een (h!po+rites).

Almight! Allah sa!s3

_
ٰ
.
ٰ

´
´ ﺍ
ْ

´
.ﺎ´ s
¸
:ﻮ
ٰ
ﻠ · .ﻟﺍ
´
_
¸
ﺍ ْﺍﻮ
´
.ﺎ´ s ﺍ´ s
¸


,hen they (the hypocrites) stand for "amaa#, they stand up insincerely (i!e!
lethargically) @Surah 4 Verse 142A @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.??33
Ghuni!aA

Law: If the Imam b! error left out a Surah or ,erse" then it is
Mustahab to re+ite it (&hen he remembers) and then pro+eed
further. ($e+ite it &hen he remembersM) @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11EA

Law: If one forgot to sit in the 2
nd
$a'a’at and stood up" then until he
has not performed the Sa.dah of the 3
rd
$a'a’at" he should sit3 and if
he has alread! performed the Sa.dah" he should +omplete 4 $a'a’ats"
but these &ill onl! be +ounted as 2 $a'a’ats" and for the one &ho sat
in the se+ond $a'a’at" then it &ill be +ounted as 4 $a'a’ats (if he
added t&o more). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11EA
Vol.4 pg.?7


67
Law: If he turned Salaam after performing 3 $a'a’ats and he did not
sit in the 2
nd
$a'a’at" the 2amaa% is in,alid. 4o +ompensate for this
he must perform the 2 $a'a’ats again. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11EA

Law: If the Mu=tadi fell asleep in -a’da and the Imam turned Salaam
and performed another 2 $a'a’ats and is not in the -a’da" and onl!
then did the Mu=tadi a&a'en" he should turn Salaam and then .oin"
and after the Imam turns salaam" he should +omplete (these
$a'a’ats) and then again =ui+'l! .oin the Imam. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.11FA

Law: If after performing *itr the people remembered that 2
$a'a’ats ha,e been omitted (of 4ara&eeh)" then the! should be
performed &ith 5ama’at. o&e,er" if toda! the! realised that
!esterda! the! left out 2 $a'a’ats" then to perform this &ith 5ama’at
is Ma'ruh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.117A

Law: If after turning Salaam" someone sa!s that 2 $a'a’ats &ere
performed and someone else sa!s 3 $a'a’ats &ere performed"
+redibilit! is gi,en to that &hi+h is in the 'no&ledge of the Imam
(i.e. the Imams &ord &ill be ta'en)3 and if the Imam is not sure in
this regard" then he should follo& the &ord of the one &hom he
regards as being honest. If the people are unsure &hether 2H or 1E
$a'a’ats ha,e been performed" then the! should perform 2 $a'a’ats
alone (indi,iduall! and not in 5ama’at). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.117A

Law: If the 4ara&eeh is in,alidated (i.e. be+omes <aasid) for some
reason" then the amount of -ur’an7e7Ma.eed &hi+h &as re+ited in
those $a'a’ats should be repeated" so that there is no short+oming in
the 9hatam. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11EA

Vol.4 pg.?E


68
Law: If for some reason" 9hatam +annot be performed" the
4ara&eeh should be performed re+iting Surahs" and for this" some
ha,e presented the follo&ing method3 one should re+ite from Alam
4ara 9aif upto the end (i.e. till Surah 2aas) t&o times" and this &ill
spread o,er the 2H $a'a’ats. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11EA

Law: It is Sunnat to re+ite the ;ismillah Shareef on+e audibl!
(aloud)" and to re+ite it softl! in the beginning of a Surah is
Mustahab" and this &hi+h the ignorant ones ha,e started no&ada!s"
that the ;ismillah should be re+ited aloud 114 times other&ise the
9hatam &ill not be done" has no basis in the anafi Madhab.

Law: 4he Muta’a'hireen (later s+holars) ha,e mentioned that to
re+ite the -ul u&allah (Surah I'hlaas) thri+e in the 9hatam of
4ara&eeh is Mustahab (i.e. at the end)" and it is better on the da! of
the 9hatam to read from Alif Kaam ,ﻟﺍ to نﻮ.ﻠ.. Muflihoon in the final
$a'a’at.

Law: Shabina is &hen the entire -ur’an is read in the 4ara&eeh of
one night. 4hat &hi+h is the +ustom no&ada!s" &here some people
are sitting around tal'ing" some are l!ing do&n" some are bus!
ha,ing tea" some are outside the Mas.id smo'ing u==a" and &hen
the! feel li'e it" the! .oin in a fe& $a'a’ats is impermissible.

Important Note: 6ur Imam A%am Abu anifa ؓ  used to ma'e
si/t! one (?1) 9hatam in $amadaan Shareef. e +ompleted thirt!
(3H) during the da!" thirt! (3H) at night and one (1) in 4ara&eeh" and
for fort! fi,e (45) !ears he performed his <a.r 2amaa% &ith the *udu
of :sha 2amaa%.


Vol.4 pg.?F


69





Chapter 3

A Munfarid
Getting The
Jama’at of Fard
















Vol.4 pg.7H


70
Note: A Munfarid is one performing his 2amaa% alone.

Hadith 1&2: Imam Mali' and 2asa’i reported that a Sahabi b! the
name Muh.in ؓ &as present in a gathering &ith $asoolullah . 4he
A%aan &as +alled out and $asoolullah  stood up and performed the
2amaa%" but he (a%rat Muh.in ؓ) remained seated. $asoolullah 
as'ed" #*hat held !ou ba+' from performing !our 2amaa% &ith
5ama’at" Are !ou not a MuslimM’" e said" #Ia $asool’Allah  I am
(for sure) but I had alread! performed (m! 2amaa%) at home’. e 
said" #*hen !ou +ome to the Mas.id after performing !our 2amaa% at
home" and 2amaa% (5ama’at) is +ommen+ing" then perform it &ith
the people (e,en) though !ou ha,e alread! performed it’. A Similar
narration is reported from Ia%id bin Aamir ؓ &hi+h is mentioned in
Abu 8a&ud.

Hadith 3: Imam Mali' reported that Abdullah ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
sa!s" #6ne &ho has alread! performed his Maghrib or <a.r 2amaa%"
then &hen he finds himself &ith the Imam (i.e. he gets 5ama’at)" he
should not repeat it’.

Law: If one has .ust +ommen+ed <ard 2amaa% alone" in other &ords
he has not as !et performed the Sa.dah of the first $a'a’at" and the
5ama’at +ommen+ed" he should brea' that 2amaa% and .oin the
5ama’at. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.??5D???D??7A

Law: If one had alread! performed one $a'a’at of <a.r or Maghrib
2amaa%" and the 5ama’at +ommen+ed" he should immediatel! brea'
the 2amaa% and .oin the 5ama’at" e,en if he is alread! in the se+ond
$a'a’at. o&e,er" if he has alread! performed the Sa.dah of the
se+ond $a'a’at" then in these t&o 2amaa% (<a.r and Maghrib) he is
not permitted to brea' the 2amaa% (in this +ase)" and e,en after
Vol.4 pg.71


71
+ompleting it" he +annot .oin the +ongregation &ith the intention of
2afil" be+ause 2afil after <a.r is not permissible" and the reason it
+annot be done in Maghrib" is be+ause in 2afil there are no 3 $a'a’at
(pra!ers)3 and if one does .oin in the Maghrib (after reading it) then
he has a+ted &rongl!. (In this +ase) after the Imam turns salaam he
should add one more $a'a’at and ma'e it 4 $a'a’ats. If he turned the
Salaam &ith the Imam" this 2amaa% has be+ome in,alidated. e
must no& perform -a%a of 4 $a'a’ats. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 11FA

Law: If he .oined &ith the 2i!!at of 2afil behind someone &ho is
performing Maghrib. 4he Imam assumed the 4
th
$a'a’at to be the 3
rd

and he stood up" then the 2amaa% of the Mu=tadi &ho follo&s him in
this is in,alidated" be it &hether the Imam made -a’da in the 3
rd

$a'a’at or not. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11FA

Law: After +ommen+ing a 4 $a'a’at 2amaa% if one reads .ust one
$a'a’at" in other &ords he has alread! performed the Sa.dah of the
1
st
$a'a’at" then it is *aa.ib for him to add one more $a'a’at and
then brea' it" as these t&o $a'a’ats &ill be+ome 2afil (this is &hen
he &ishes to .oin the 5ama’at of that 4 $a'a’at 2amaa% &hi+h
+ommen+ed &hilst he &as reading it on his o&n). If he has
performed 2 alread!" then he should brea' it immediatel!" in other
&ords he should +omplete the 4ashahud and turn the Salaam3 and if
he has alread! performed 3 $a'a’ats" then it is *aa.ib not to brea' it.
If he brea's it (in this +ase) he &ill be in +ontempt (i.e. sinful)" but
the ruling is that he should +omplete the entire $a'a’ats and then
.oin the 5ama’at &ith 2i!!at of 2afil. e &ill attain the 4ha&aab of
5ama’at. o&e,er" he +annot .oin in the 5ama’at of Asr (after he has
+ompleted Asr on his o&n)" be+ause the performing of 2afil after Asr
is not permissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.??7D??EA
Vol.4 pg.72


72
Law: 5ama’at +ommen+ing (i.e. being established) does not refer to
the +alling out of the 4a'beer b! the Mu’a%%in" but it refers to the
a+tual +ommen+ement of the 5ama’at. 4he one &ho is reading his
o&n <ard &ill not brea' it on hearing 4a'beers of the Mu’a%%in" e,en
though he has not as of !et performed the Sa.dah. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.???A

Law: ;rea'ing the 2amaa% b! the +ommen+ement of 5ama’at is onl!
(,alid) &hen the 5ama’at is being established at the pla+e &here he is
performing his 2amaa%. If he is performing his 2amaa% at home and
the 5ama’at is +ommen+ing at the Mas.id3 or if he is performing his
2amaa% in one Mas.id and the 5ama’at is +ommen+ing in another
Mas.id" he is not permitted to brea' the 2amaa%" e,en if he has not
performed the Sa.dah of the first. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.???A

Law: If he has +ommen+ed 2afil and 5ama’at has +ommen+ed" he
should not brea' it" but he should +omplete 2 $a'a’ats" e,en if he has
not performed the Sa.dah of the first $a'a’at" and if he is in the 3
rd

$a'a’at" he should +omplete the 4 $a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.??EA

Law: *hilst performing the Sunnats of 5ummah or >uhr if the
9hutbah or 5ama’at +ommen+ed" then +omplete the 4 $a'a’ats.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.??EA

Law: If one +ommen+ed a Sunnat or -a%a 2amaa% and the 5ama’at
+ommen+ed" then +omplete it and then .oin. If one is performing
-a%a and the 5ama’at +ommen+ed for the -a%a of e/a+tl! the same
2amaa%" then brea' it and .oin (the 5ama’at). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.??5A

Vol.4 pg.73


73
Law: If one brea's the 2amaa% &ithout a ,alid e/+use (of the
Shariah) it is araam" and if one brea's it due to a fear of something
,aluable being lost (stolen et+.) then it is Mubah" and if it is to
+omplete" then it is Mustahab and if it is to sa,e one’s life" then it is
*aa.ib. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.???A

Law: In order to brea' the 2amaa%" there is no need to sit. 6ne ma!
turn one salaam &hilst standing to brea' it. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.11FA

Law: 6ne &ho has not !et performed his 2amaa%3 it is Ma'ruh7e7
4ahreemi for him to lea,e the Mas.id after A%aan has been +alled. It
is in Ibn Ma.ah from 0thman ؓ that $asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho
left the Mas.id after 2amaa%" and did not do so for an! need" and
neither does he intend to return" he is a Munafi= (h!po+rite)’.

*ith the e/+eption of Imam ;u'hari" a large 5ama’at of Muhaditheen
ha,e reported that Abul Sha’sha sa!s" N*e &ere &ith Abu urairah
ؓ  in the Mas.id &hen the Mu’a%%in had +alled out the A%aan of Asr.
At that moment" a person left (the Mas.id). 6n (seeing this) he (Abu
urairah ؓ ) said" #e has disobe!ed Abul -aasim ’.O @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.??ED??FA

Law: A%aan here refers to the time of 2amaa% +ommen+ing"
regardless of &hether the A%aan has been +alled out or not. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.??FA

Law: If that person &ho is an administrator of the 5ama’at in
another Mas.id" su+h as the Imam or Mu’a%%in" that is present then
the people &ill are present and if he is not" the! &ill disperse" then
su+h person is permitted to lea,e here and go to his Mas.id" e,en if
the I=aamat has alread! +ommen+ed here (i.e. in the Mas.id he is at).
Vol.4 pg.74


74
o&e,er" if the 5ama’at has alread! ta'en pla+e in the Mas.id
&herein he is in +harge" he is not permitted to lea,e from here.

Law: If it &as the time of his Saba= (Islami+ lesson)" he (student.) is
permitted to lea,e here to go to the Mas.id of his 0stad (8eeni
4ea+her) on +ondition that there is predominant li'elihood that he
&ill return before 5ama’at. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.??FA
 
Law: 4he person &ho has alread! performed his >uhr or :sha
2amaa% alone" he is onl! disallo&ed to lea,e the Mas.id at the time
&hen the I=aamat has +ommen+ed. e is permitted to lea,e before
the I=aamat" and if the I=aamat has alread! +ommen+ed" then the
ruling is that he should .oin the 5ama’at &ith the 2i!!at of 2afil. 4he
ruling for Maghrib" <a.r and Asr is that he should go out of the
Mas.id if he has alread! performed (his 2amaa%). @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.??FD?7HA

Law: If the Mu=tadi has performed 2 Sa.dahs and the Imam &as still
in the first" the se+ond Sa.dah is not done. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.?7?A

Law: In a 4 $a'a’at 2amaa%" one &ho got onl! one $a'a’at &ith the
Imam" did not get the 5ama’at. e &ill get the 4ha&aab of 5ama’at"
e,en though he .oined in the -a’da7e7Aa'hira" but e,en the one &ho
got 3 $a'a’ats" he too did not get the 5ama’at" but he &ill get the
4ha&aab of 5ama’at. A+tuall! the one &ho lost an! $a'a’at &ill still
get the 4ha&aab &hi+h the person &ho .oined from the beginning
re+ei,es. 4he substan+e of this Ka& is that" someone too' a -asm
(oath) that he &ill read a +ertain 2amaa% &ith 5ama’at" and an!
$a'a’at is missed (in that 2amaa%) the -asm has been bro'en" and he
Vol.4 pg.75


75
&ill ha,e to gi,e 'affarah (+ompensation). :,en in a 2 or 3 $a'a’at
2amaa%" if he did not get e,en one $a'a’at" he did not get the 5ama’at
and the ruling in regards to a Kaaha= (i.e. a resident PMu=eemQ &ho
follo&s an Imam &ho is a Musafir) is that of one &ho has got the
entire 5ama’at. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?73D?74A

Law: If the Imam &as in $u'u and someone follo&ed him (i.e. .oined
him in 2amaa%)" and he remained standing until su+h time that the
Imam raised his head" then he did not get that $a'a’at. en+e" after
the Imam has +ompleted (the 2amaa%) he should +omplete that
$a'a’at" and if he got the Imam in -i!aam and he did not .oin him in
$u'u" then he should first perform $u'u" and then do the other
a+tions &ith the Imam" and if he did not perform the $u'u first" but
he simpl! follo&ed the Imam" and then after the Imam +ompleted"
he performed $u'u" then too it &ill be done" but he &ill be held in
+ontempt (i.e. regarded sinful) for omitting the *aa.ib. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?75A

Law: 4he Imam raised his head before he performed his $u'u"
meaning he did not get that $a'a’at" then in su+h a +ase" for him to
brea' the 2amaa% is not permissible" li'e some ignorant people do"
but it is a+tuall! *aa.ib that he should follo& the Imam (e,en) in
Sa.dah" e,en though the Sa.dah &ill not be +ounted in that $a'a’at
(as a $a'a’at). Similarl!" if he got him in Sa.dah" then too he should
follo& (.oin)" but still if he did not perform the Sa.dah" then 2amaa%
&ill not be nullified" to the e/tent that after the Imam turned
Salaam" if he performed his $a'a’at" the 2amaa% is done" but he is in
+ontempt (i.e. sinful) for omitting the *aa.ib. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.?7?A

Vol.4 pg.7?


76
Law: If he ( the Mu=tadi) &ent into $u'u before the Imam" but
before he raised his head" the Imam also &ent into $u'u" then (in
this +ase) the $u'u &ill be ,alid" on +ondition that he did this at the
time of $u'u" &hereas the Imam had alread! re+ited that &hi+h is
ne+essar! in the <ard -ira’at" other&ise the $u'u is not ,alid" and in
this +ase if he performs the $u'u &ith the Imam or after&ards again"
the $u'u &ill be ,alid" other&ise the 2amaa% &ill be in,alidated3 and
if he performed the $u'u or an! other $u'n before the Imam" he is
sinful (for doing so) in an! +ir+umstan+e. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?75D?7?A

Law: 4he Imam &as in $u'u and he (the follo&er) had .ust
pro+laimed the 4a'beer and bo&ed (to&ards $u'u) and the Imam
stood up" then if he parti+ipated &ithin the (ne+essar!) le,el of $u'u"
e,en though a little" it means he got that $a'a’at. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.13HA

Law: In all the $a'a’ats" the Mu=tadi performed the $u'u and
Su.ood before the Imam" then after the Salaam it is ne+essar! to
perform one $a'a’at &ithout -ira’at" and if he does not read this" the
2amaa% is not ,alid" and if he performed the $u'u and Su.ood after
the Imam" the 2amaa% is done" and if he performed the $u'u before
the Imam and the Sa.dah &ith the Imam" he should read all 4
$a'a’ats &ithout -ira’at" and if he performed the $u'u &ith and the
Sa.dah before" he should perform t&o $a'a’ats after&ards. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.13HD131A






Vol.4 pg.77


77






Chapter 4

Qaza Namaaz














Vol.4 pg.7E


78
8uring the ;attle of 9handa= (;attle of the 4ren+h)" the 2amaa% of
$asoolullah  e/pired due to (a+tions of) the Mushri'een
(pol!theists)" to the point &here a portion of the night also passed.
e  +ommanded a%rat ;ilal ؓ  &ho +alled out the A%aan and
I=aamat. u%oor  performed the 2amaa% of >uhr" then again the
I=aamat &as +alled out and he  performed his Asr" again the
I=aamat &as gi,en and he  performed his Maghrib" and then again
the I=aamat &as gi,en and he  performed his :sha.

Hadith 1: Imam Ahmed reported from Abi 5umuRh abib bin Saba’
that the! had +ompleted performing their Maghrib 2amaa% during
the Gha%&a7e7Ah%aab" so he  as'ed" #8oes an!one 'no& if I
performed m! AsrM’" the people said" #!ou did not read it’. 4he
Mu’a%%in &as +ommanded to +all out the I=aamat" &hi+h he did.
u%oor  performed Asr and then repeated the Maghrib.

Hadith 2: 4abrani and Ibn 0mar report from 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر e
 said" #4hat person &ho forgets (to perform) an! 2amaa%" and he
onl! remembers at the time &hen he is behind the Imam" then he
should +omplete this (2amaa%)" and thereafter he should perform
the (2amaa%) he had forgotten (to perform) and then repeat that
(2amaa%) &hi+h he read behind the Imam’.

Hadith 3: It is in Sahih ;u'hari and Muslim that $asoolullah 
said" #6ne &ho sleeps through 2amaa% or forgets (to perform it)"
then &hen he remembers he should read it. It is that &hi+h the time
for it is’.

Hadith 4: It is also in the narration of Sahih Muslim" If &hilst
asleep (the 2amaa% e/pires)" then there is not fault" it is a fault &hen
(omitted) &hilst a&a'e.
Vol.4 pg.7F


79
Law: 4o allo& the 2amaa% to be+ome -a%a (e/pired) &ithout a ,alid
e/+use of the Shariah is an intense sin. It is <ard upon the person
(&ho missed his 2amaa%) to perform its -a%a and to repent (ma'e
4auba) &ith a sin+ere heart. 4he sin for dela!ing it &ill be forgi,en
b! sin+ere repentan+e and through an a++epted a... @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?7?A

Law: 4he repentan+e is onl! proper &hen the -a%a (for that
2amaa%) has been performed. If it is not fulfilled and one +ontinues
ma'ing 4auba" this repentan+e is not regarded as repentan+e
be+ause the 2amaa% &hi+h he &as responsible for is still to be
dis+harged b! him3 and &hen he has not as !et abstained from
sinning" then ho& +an this be regarded as 4aubaJ @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.?7?A It has been mentioned in the adith" #6ne" &ho
+ontinues sinning and repents" is li'e a person &ho is mo+'ing his
Lreator’.

Law: 4he fear of an enem! is a ,alid e/+use to ma'e the 2amaa%
-a%a. <or e/ample" if a Musafir (tra,eller) trul! fears that he &ill be
atta+'ed b! bandits and thie,es" then in this +ase he is permitted to
dela! the 2amaa% of that appointed time on +ondition that he does
not ha,e the po&er to read this 2amaa% in an! &a!. If he is on an
animal (et+.) and he is able to read it &hilst riding" e,en though it is
in motion3 or if he is able to perform it &hilst sitting" then there is no
e/+use (an! longer). Similarl!" if he fa+es the dire+tion of the -ibla to
perform it" he is +onfronted b! the enem! (but &hen he fa+es an!
other dire+tion he is not)" he should perform it in &hi+he,er other
dire+tion he +an and it &ill be regarded as ,alid" other&ise he &ill be
liable for the sin of ma'ing that 2amaa% -a%a. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.??7A
Vol.4 pg.EH


80
Law: If a mid&ife performs her 2amaa% and in doing she fears that
the +hild (she is deli,ering) &ill die" then this is a ,alid e/+use for
her to allo& the 2amaa% to be+ome -a%a. If the bab!’s head has +ome
out and if the time (of that 2amaa%) &ill end before the 2ifaas starts"
then the 2amaa% of this time is also <ard upon the mother. If she
does not perform it" she &ill be sinful. She should pla+e the head (of
the bab!) into a ,essel &hi+h &ill not +ause the +hild an! dis+omfort"
and she should then perform her 2amaa% (in this manner)3 and if b!
performing it in this manner she fears that the +hild &ill die" then to
dela! the 2amaa% is e/+used (i.e. it is regarded as a ,alid e/+use). She
ma! perform the -a%a after the 2ifaas (ends). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.??7A

Law: 4o fulfil that &hi+h has been +ommanded to the ser,ants (of
Allah) &ithin its appointed time is 'no&n as #Ada’ (i.e. to perform it
on7time) and to a+t upon it after the appointed time is +alled #-a%a’
(to perform it dela!ed after the e/pir! of the appointed time)" and if
in fulfilling this +ommand there is some &ea'ness or short+oming"
then to repeat it in order to remo,e that short+oming is +alled
#Iaada’ ($epetition). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?7?7?7FA

Law: If the (4a'beer) 4ahreema is tied &ithin the time" then the
2amaa% is not regarded as -a%a" but rather it is Ada. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?77A :/+ept for the 2amaa% of <a.r" 5ummah and
both :ids" be+ause in these if the time e/pires e,en before the
Salaam" the 2amaa% &ill be in,alid (for the a+tual time).

Law: If the 2amaa% be+ame -a%a &hilst one &as asleep or it be+ame
-a%a forgetfull!" then to perform its -a%a is <ard. o&e,er" there is
no sin of -a%a on him for this" but the moment one a&a'ens or
remembers" one should perform it immediatel!3 if it is not a Ma'ruh
Vol.4 pg.E1


81
time. 4o dela! it is Ma'ruh be+ause it has been mentioned in the
adith" #6ne &ho sleeps through 2amaa% or forgets (to perform it)"
then &hen he remembers he should read it. It is that &hi+h the time
for it is’. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 121A o&e,er" if one slept after the time
has +ommen+ed and the time then e/pired" then (in this +ase) he is
definitel! sinful" if he did not ha,e full +on,i+tion of &a'ing up or if
there &as no (reliable) person there to &a'e him. A+tuall! in <a.r it
is not permitted to sleep e,en before entering into the appointed
time if most of the night &as spent a&a'e and one belie,es that if he
sleeps no&" then his e!es &ill not open &ithin the appointed time.

Law: If one is asleep or if he forgot to perform his 2amaa%" then it is
*aa.ib upon the one &ho is a&are of this to a&a'en the one &ho is
asleep and to remind the one &ho has forgotten. @$addul MuhtarA

Law: If one fears that he &ill miss his <a.r 2amaa% (if he sta!s
a&a'e)" then in su+h a +ase to sta! a&a'e till late at night &ithout a
,alid need of Shariah is disallo&ed. @$addul MuhtarA

Law: 4he -a%a of a <ard (2amaa%) is <ard" and the -a%a of a *aa.ib
(2amaa%) is *aa.ib" and the -a%a of a Sunnat (2amaa%) is Sunnat. In
other &ords" those Sunnats &hi+h re=uire -a%a" for e/ample the
Sunnats of <a.r in the +ase &here e,en the <ard &as missed" and the
Sunnats before the <ard of >uhr" in the +ase &here the time for >uhr
is still remaining. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?EHA

Law: 4here is no set or fi/ed time for -a%a. *hene,er in one’s life
he performs it" he &ill be absol,ed of the responsibilit! of
dis+harging it. o&e,er" it (-a%a) +annot be performed during
sunrise" sunset and >a&aal" be+ause to perform 2amaa% at these
times is impermissible. @AlamgiriA
Vol.4 pg.E2


82
Law: It is not *aa.ib upon a Ma.nun (insane person) &ho missed an!
2amaa% &hilst in the state of insanit!" to do -a%a of them &hen he
be+omes &ell" on +ondition that the insanit! remained +ompletel!
for the si/ (2amaa%) times endlessl!. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.121A

Law: 4here is no -a%a for the 2amaa% of a person &ho (Allah forbid)
be+ame a Murtad (apostate)" &hi+h &ere missed in the da!s of his
apostas!3 and as for those 2amaa% &hi+h had be+ome -a%a &hilst he
&as a Muslim and before he be+ame a Murtad" then the -a%a for
these are *aa.ib. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?EED?EFA

Law: If a person be+ame Muslim in a 8arul arb (land ruled b!
unbelie,ers) and he &as not informed (or edu+ated) &ith regards to
the $ulings of the Shariah (su+h as the la&s relating to) 2amaa%"
fasting and >a'aat et+. then for as long as he remains there (in this
+ondition of una&areness) the -a%a of those da!s are not *aa.ib
upon him" but &hen he enters into a 8arul Islam (Muslim +ontrolled
Kand)" then to perform the -a%a of the 2amaa% &hi+h no& be+ome
-a%a is <ard upon him be+ause in a 8arul Islam" ignoran+e of the
Lommands (of the Shariah) is not a ,alid e/+use3 and if he &as
informed regarding 2amaa% being <ard b! a single person" be it a
<aasi=" a +hild" a female or a sla,e" then as of no& the -a%a is *aa.ib
for e,er! 2amaa% &hi+h he does not perform. If he be+ame a Muslim
in 8arul Islam" then there is -a%a for all the 2amaa% &hi+h he did
not perform" e,en if he sa!s #I did not ha,e 'no&ledge of this’.
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?EEA

Law: 6ne &ho is infli+ted b! su+h an illness that he is not e,en able
to perform his 2amaa% b! &a! of gesturing" then if this +ondition
remains +onstantl! for a full si/ times (of Salaah)" it is not *aa.ib
upon him to perform all the 2amaa% &hi+h ha,e been missed in this
time. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.121A
Vol.4 pg.E3


83
Law: 4he -a%a for the missed 2amaa% should be performed based on
the +ondition in &hi+h it &as missed. <or e/ample" If it &as missed
&hilst on .ourne!" then the 4 $a'a’at 2amaa% &ill be read as 2
$a'a’ats e,en if he reads (the -a%a) &hilst a resident again3 and if it
&as missed &hilst he &as resident" then the -a%a of a 4 $a'a’at
2amaa% &ill be 4 $a'a’ats" e,en if he is on a .ourne! (and is reading
the -a%a for it). o&e,er" if &hilst performing the -a%a there is
some 'ind of ,alid e/+use" then this &ill be gi,en +reden+e. <or
e/ample" at the time of missing it he &as able to perform it &hilst
standing" but no& he is unable to perform -i!aam" then (in su+h a
+ase) he is permitted to perform it &hilst sitting3 or if in this time he
is onl! able to perform it b! &a! of gesturing" then he should
performing it b! &a! of gesturing and &hen he be+omes &ell again
he should repeat it. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1213 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.
?EHD?FHA

Law: If a girl slept after performing her :sha 2amaa% or &ithout
performing her :sha 2amaa% and &hen her e!es opened she realised
her first aidh (menstrual period) had +ommen+ed" then (in this
+ase) :sha is not <ard upon her3 and if she be+ame ;aaligh (rea+hed
pubert!) b! &a! of #Ihtilaam’ (no+turnal emission)" then the ruling in
this regard is the same &hi+h is for a bo!" meaning if her e!es
opened before Subho Saadi= (the brea' of 4rue 8a&n) then the
2amaa% of that time is <ard upon her" e,en if she had performed it
before sleeping3 and if she her e!es opened after the brea' of 4rue
8a&n" she should repeat the :sha3 and if she entered pubert! based
on her age" in other &ords she has be+ome full 15 !ears of age" then
the 2amaa% of the time in &hi+h she turned 15 !ears of age is <ard
upon her e,en if she had alread! performed it before this. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.121A

Vol.4 pg.E4


84
Law: <or the 5 2amaa% to be together and for there to be 4arteeb
(i.e. proper order) in <ard and *itr is ne+essar!" meaning one should
first perform the <a.r" then >uhr" then Asr" then Maghrib" then :sha"
then *itr3 4his applies e,en if all are -a%a or some are -a%a and
others are Ada. <or e/ample" if the >uhr has be+ome -a%a" then it is
<ard to perform this and then perform the Asr3 or if the *itr has
be+ome -a%a" then it should be read first and then the <a.r and after
ha,ing 'no&ledge of this" if one still read the Asr and the <a.r" it is
impermissible. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.121A

Law: If there is insuffi+ient time remaining in &hi+h to perform the
2amaa% for that (parti+ular) time and to perform the -a%a as &ell"
then one should perform the 2amaa% for that (appointed and
parti+ular) time and &hi+he,er -a%a there is suffi+ient time for and
the 4arteeb (in this +ase) is inappli+able3 for e/ample" if the :sha and
*itr 2amaa% has be+ome -a%a and during the time of <a.r there is
onl! suffi+ient time remaining to perform fi,e $a'a’ats" one should
perform the *itr and <a.r" and if there is suffi+ient time remaining
to perform si/ $a'a’ats" one should perform the :sha and <a.r.
@Sharah *i=aa!aA

Law: <or 4arteeb" the +reden+e is on the basis of the absolute time.
It is not ne+essar! for it to be the Mustahab time" hen+e the one
&hose >uhr has be+ome -a%a and he is not able to +omplete the >uhr
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

Important 2oteC All the la&s e/plained in the se+tion on -a%a regarding the 4arteeb (proper
orderDregular routine) onl! appl! to a Saahib7e74arteeb. A Saahib7e74arteeb is a person &ho
has not missed more than fi,e (5) 2amaa% in his life" meaning he has less than si/ (?) 2amaa%
-a%a upon himself. en+e" it should be remembered that all the rules regarding 4arteeb appl!
onl! to a Saahib7e74arteeb. All those &ho are not Saahib7e74arteeb ma! perform their -a%a
&hene,er the! &ant as long as it is not a disallo&ed or Ma'ruh time.

Vol.4 pg.E5


85
before the sun turns orange but he is able to perform both before the
sun sets" then he should first perform the >uhr and then the Asr.
@$addul Muhtar" Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.123A

Law: If there is suffi+ient time remaining and one performs the
2amaa% +on+isel! (i.e. &ithout lengthening it) he &ould be able to
perform both" but if he performs it in the best manner" then there
&ill insuffi+ient time remaining" then in this +ase as &ell 4arteeb is
<ard" but he ma! shorten &hate,er is permissible to do so. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.122A

Law: 6ne is onl! allo&ed to a+t +ontrar! to the 4arteeb if the time in
&hi+h one is +ommen+ing is alread! ,er! little. If in +ommen+ing
there is suffi+ient time to perform the Ada or #*a=ti’ (pro,isional or
+urrent 2amaa%) and one remembered that the 2amaa% before this
time had e/pired" !et he (still) lengthened the 2amaa% +ausing the
remaining time to be+ome insuffi+ient" then this 2amaa% &ill not be
done.

o&e,er" if he brea's it and then performs it again" it &ill be done.
And if he did not remember the -a%a and he lengthened the #*a=ti’
2amaa% so mu+h so that the time be+omes insuffi+ient" and he onl!
remembered it no&" (in this +ase) it is done and he should not brea'
it. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.122A

Law: Mere assumption is not ,alid in regards to determining
&hether the time for (that 2amaa%) is insuffi+ient or not" but it &ill
ha,e to be seen &hether the time &as insuffi+ient in realit! or not.
<or e/ample" in the +ase of a person &hose :sha has be+ome -a%a
and he assumes that the time for <a.r is insuffi+ient and he thus
performs his <a.r but then later realises that the time remaining &as
Vol.4 pg.E?


86
not insuffi+ient" so in this +ase his <a.r 2amaa% has not been done.
2o&" if there is suffi+ient time remaining for both" he should
perform his :sha and then perform his <a.r" other&ise he should
onl! perform the <a.r.

If again he realises the same mista'e" in other &ords he realises that
he +an still perform both" he should perform both" other&ise (again)
he should .ust perform the <a.r. o&e,er" if he did not repeat the
<a.r and +ommen+ed performing his :sha" but he did not sit for the
duration of 4ashahud as !et and the sun has risen" then the <a.r
2amaa% &hi+h he (initiall!) performed &ill be +ounted as done.

Similarl!" if the <a.r 2amaa% has be+ome -a%a and it is not his
assumption that there is suffi+ient time to perform both in the time
of >uhr and he performed the >uhr and then he realised that there is
suffi+ient time remaining" then in this +ase the >uhr has not been
done. e should perform the <a.r and then perform his >uhr" to the
e/tent that if he is able to perform the <a.r and still perform e,en
one $a'a’at of the >uhr" he should first perform the <a.r and then
perform the >uhr. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.122D123A

Law: If the <a.r 2amaa% be+ame -a%a on a <rida! and if he performs
his <a.r and then goes to 5ummah" then it is <ard (upon) him to first
perform his <a.r" e,en if the 9hutbah is in progress3 and if he &ill not
get the 5ummah and the time of >uhr &ill still remain" then too he
should perform his <a.r and then perform >uhr3 and if the situation
is su+h that if he performs his <a.r he &ill miss the 5ummah and &ith
the 5ummah the time &ill also e/pire" then in this +ase he should
perform his 5ummah and then perform his <a.r. In this situation the
rule of 4arteeb is rela/ed. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.122A

Vol.4 pg.E7


87
Law: If 4arteeb is rela/ed due to the shortage of time and one &as
performing the 2amaa% for that (parti+ular) time" but &hilst in the
midst of the 2amaa% the time e/pired" then in this +ase the 4arteeb
&ill not re,ert" meaning the 2amaa% for that time &ill be regarded
as done. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.123A 4here is an e/+eption to the rule
&ith regards to <a.r and 5ummah be+ause the moment the time
e/pires3 these t&o are (+hara+teristi+all!) regarded as not done.

Law: If one did not remember the -a%a 2amaa% and he performed
the 2amaa% for the (+urrent) time and onl! remembered this after
performing it" then in this +ase the 2amaa% for that time &ill be
regarded as being ,alid" but if one remembered it in the midst of
performing it" it &ill not be done. @General boo'sA

Law: If one assumed that he had *udu and performed his >uhr"
then he performed *udu and performed his Asr" but then later
realised that he did not ha,e *udu at the time of >uhr" then in this
+ase the Asr is ,alid. e should onl! repeat the >uhr. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.123A

Law: If one’s <a.r be+ame -a%a and on remembering" one performed
his >uhr and then performed his <a.r" then the >uhr 2amaa% is not
done. If &hilst performing Asr" he remembered >uhr (i.e. he thought
it &as >uhr)" but in his assumption he regarded >uhr as being
permissible (i.e. +orre+t)" then in this +ase the Asr has been done.

4he point here is that the ruling regarding those &ho are una&are of
the obligations of 4arteeb is the same as the one &ho has forgotten"
meaning that his 2amaa% &ill be done. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?E3A

Vol.4 pg.EE


88
Law: <or the one &ho’s si/ (?) 2amaa% ha,e be+ome -a%a3 meaning
that the time of the si/th has e/pired" then 4arteeb upon su+h a
person is not <ard
1
. 2o&" e,en if there is suffi+ient time remaining
and he remembers (that he has a -a%a to perform) and he still
performs that the 2amaa% of the (+urrent) time" it &ill be regarded
as done" e,en if all of them ha,e be+ome -a%a at on+e" for e/ample3
the 2amaa% of si/ times be+ame -a%a in a ro& or si/ be+ame -a%a at
different times" su+h as if he did not perform the <a.r for ? da!s but
he +ontinued performing all the other 2amaa%" but &hilst
performing them he had forgotten those -a%a (Salaahs)" be the! all
old -a%a (Salaahs) or some are ne& and some are old ones3 In other
&ords" for e/ample if he did not perform 2amaa% for a month" then
he started his 2amaa% again and one 2amaa% be+ame -a%a" then the
2amaa% after this &ill (still) be regarded as being done" e,en though
he remembers ha,ing -a%a. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?E23 $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?E2A

Law: *hen the (ruling) of 4arteeb be+omes inappli+able due to si/
2amaa% be+oming -a%a" then if one performs some of them" ma'ing
the -a%a no& less than si/" then that (ruling) of 4arteeb &ill not
re,ert. In other &ords3 if there are 2 (-a%a) left no&" then e,en
though one remembers them" the 2amaa% for the appointed time
&ill still be ,alid. o&e,er" if he reads all of those (&hi+h are
outstanding)" then he has be+ome Saahib7e74arteeb again and if no&
an! of his 2amaa% be+ome -a%a" then based on the earlier +onditions
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

1C 4his means that sin+e he is not Saahib7e74arteeb" then e,en if he has -a%a" his 2ormal
Salaahs &ill be ,alid e,en though he has not as !et performed his past -a%a Salaahs. As
mentioned in the earlier footnote the rules regarding 4arteeb in this dis+ussion relate onl! to a
Saahib7e74arteeb.

Vol.4 pg.EF


89
(of 4arteeb) he &ill ha,e to perform his (-a%a) first and then the
2amaa% for the +urrent time3 other&ise that 2amaa% &ill not be
done. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?E4A

Law: Ki'e&ise" if the 4arteeb is rela/ed due to forgetfulness or
insuffi+ient time" then this too &ill not be re,erted. <or e/ample" if
(the Saahib7e74arteeb) forgot and read the 2amaa% (of that time
&ithout ma'ing the -a%a) and no& realised this" then there is no
need for him to repeat it" e,en if there is more than suffi+ient time
remaining during the time (of that +urrent 2amaa%). @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?E4A

Law: :,en though one remembers and there is suffi+ient time
remaining" then that &hi+h has been mentioned regarding the
2amaa% of the +urrent time" &herein it is mentioned #It &ill not be
done’" then this means that that 2amaa% is dismissed. If he
+ontinued reading the #*a=ti’ 2amaa% and left the -a%a to remain"
then &hen both together be+ome si/3 meaning &hen the time of the
si/th +omes to an end" then all &ill be regarded as being done3 and if
he performed the -a%a in the +ourse of this" then all are in,alid" in
other &ords all ha,e be+ome 2afil. e &ill ha,e to repeat all those
(<ard 2amaa%). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.2E4D2E5A

Law: If &hilst performing some Salaahs one remembered his -a%a
and in some others he did not remember his -a%a" then of those in
&hi+h he remembered the -a%a" then in the time of the fifth
(2amaa%) ending" meaning that in+luding the -a%a it &ill be +ounted
as the time of the si/th 2amaa%" then in this +ase all &ill be ,alid3
and for the one &ho did not remember the -a%a &hilst performing
his #Ada’" there is no +reden+e to those. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?E5A

Vol.4 pg.FH


90
Law: If one 2amaa% of a female be+ame -a%a and thereafter she
started menstruating" then after be+oming +leansed from her aidh
(menstruation) she should first perform her -a%a and thereafter she
should perform her #*a=ti’. If she remembered her -a%a and still
performed her #*a=ti’ it &ill not be done if there is still suffi+ient
time remaining. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.124A

Law: <or a person &ho is liable for -a%a 2amaa%" e,en though it is
*aa.ib to fulfil them as soon as possible" it is ho&e,er permissible
for him to dela! them due to the need to do &or' to pro,ide for his
famil! and to sort out his ne+essar! re=uirements. So" (in this +ase)
he should +ontinue &ith his normal &or' (business et+.) and
&hene,er he gets some spare time he should +ontinue to perform
his -a%a until su+h time that the! are all performed. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?EEA

Law: 4he Salaahs &hi+h are -a%a are more important to fulfil than
performing 2afil (optional) 2amaa%. In other &ords3 in the time in
&hi+h one is able to perform 2afil" he should omit them and perform
-a%a instead of them" so that he ma! be absol,ed of the
responsibilit! of dis+harging them. o&e,er" he should not lea,e out
4ara&eeh and the 12 $a'a’ats of Sunnat
1
. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.?EEA
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

1C 4he 12 $a'a’ats here refer to the 12 $a'a’ats of Sunnat7e7Mu’a''adah in the dail! 2amaa%. In
other &ords" the 2 Sunnats before the <ard of <a.r" the 4 Sunnats before the <ard of >uhr" the 2
Sunnats immediatel! after the <ard of >uhr" the 2 Sunnats immediatel! after the <ard of
Maghrib and the 2 Sunnats immediatel! after the <ard of :sha.



Vol.4 pg.F1


91
Law: If in the 2amaa% of Min’nat (,o&) one stipulated a spe+ifi+
time or da! (in &hi+h to fulfil it) then it is *aa.ib to perform it in
that spe+ifi+ time or on that spe+ifi+ da!" other&ise it &ill be+ome
-a%a3 and if the time and da! has not been spe+ified" there is
fle/ibilit! in this regard. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?EEA

Law: If one 2amaa% of person has be+ome -a%a and he +annot
remember &hi+h 2amaa% it is &hi+h has be+ome -a%a" he should
perform the 2amaa% of an (entire) da!3 and if 2 of his 2amaa% ha,e
be+ome -a%a in t&o da!s (i.e. one on ea+h da!) and he +annot
remember &hi+h ones then he should perform the 2amaa% of both
da!s" the same applies to the 2amaa% of 3 da!s and 5 da!s" meaning
he &ill perform the 2amaa% of 3 da!s if he missed 3 2amaa% on 3
da!s and he &ill perform 2amaa% of 5 da!s if he missed 5 2amaa% in
5 da!s. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.124A

Law: If the Asr of one da! and the >uhr of one da! be+ame -a%a" but
one +annot remember &hi+h 2amaa% is -a%a for the first da!" then
in this +ase &hi+he,er one the heart settles on should be regarded as
the first" and if the heart does not settle on an! one of them" then
one ma! perform &hi+he,er one he &ishes to first. o&e,er" if the
first &as performed after the se+ond" it should be repeated and it is
best to first perform the >uhr and then repeat the Asr3 and if one
performed the Asr first and then the >uhr" and then again repeated
the Asr" there is no ob.e+tion to this as &ell. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.124A

Law: If &hilst performing Asr one realised that he has forgotten the
Sa.dah of a 2amaa%" but he +annot remember &hether he forgot the
Sa.dah of the +urrent 2amaa% or the Sa.dah of the >uhr" then in this
+ase one should a+t based on &hat the heart settles on" and if the
heart does not settle on an!thing" then +omplete the Asr and
Vol.4 pg.F2


92
perform one Sa.dah at the end and then repeat the >uhr" and then
the Asr. If one does not repeat it there is no harm in this situation.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.124A

Law: If a person &as liable for -a%a 2amaa% and he passed a&a!"
then if he ad,ised in this regard and left behind &ealth as &ell" then
from one third of it" for e,er! <ard and *itr he missed half a Sa’ of
&heat or one Sa’ of barle! should be gi,en as Sad=a3 and if he has not
left behind an! &ealth and his heirs &ish to gi,e some <id!a
(+ompensation) then the! should gi,e something from their o&n
(&ealth) or the! should ta'e a loan (interest free) and then gi,e it as
Sad=a to the Mis'een (need!) b! gi,ing it in his possession and the
Mis'een should in turn gift it to him (the initial +ontributor" i.e. in
this +ase the heir) and he too should ta'e possession of it and then
gi,e it to the Mis'een again. e should +ontinue this gi,ing and
re+ei,ing (from the hand of the heir to the Mis'een and ,i+e ,ersa in
the manner mentioned abo,e) until the <id!a for all the -a%a
2amaa% is fulfilled. If he (the de+eased) left behind some &ealth but
it is insuffi+ient" then too one ma! do this (&hi+h &e ha,e .ust
mentioned). If he (the de+eased) did not ma'e an! be=uest or ad,i+e
in this regard" and the guardian (heir) &ishes to gi,e some <id!a on
the basis of 'indness" he ma! do so. If one third of the &ealth &hi+h
he left behind is suffi+ient (to +ompensate for the -a%a) but he
ad,ised that onl! a small amount of it must be used for this and it
should be turned and returned (i.e. the method e/plained abo,e) and
(he mentioned that) in this &a! the <id!a should be fulfilled and the
remainder of the (one third) should be gi,en to the heirs or someone
else should ta'e it" then he is in +ontempt (i.e. he is regarded sinful
for this). @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?E2A

Vol.4 pg.F3


93
Law: If the de+eased ad,ised that his Guardian (heir) should
perform his 2amaa% (-a%a) on his behalf and the guardian also
fulfilled this (i.e. he performed it)" then this is not suffi+ient.
Similarl!" if he ga,e the +ompensation (<id!a) for his 2amaa% (-a%a)
during an illness" it &ill not be regarded as being fulfilled. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?E7A

Law: Some people &ho are not a&are (of the la&s) gi,e the <id!a in
the follo&ing mannerC 4he! put the amount of the <id!a for the
missed Salaahs and the! distribute -ur’ans in pla+e of that. 4his t!pe
of <id!a is not dis+harged. 4his is merel! a baseless a+t. A+tuall! onl!
that &ill be dis+harged &hi+h is the ,alue of the Mushaf Shareef (i.e.
printed +op! of the -ur’an).

Law: If the 2amaa% of one &ho &as Shafi’i ul Madhab be+ame -a%a
and later he be+omes a anafi" he should perform his -a%a Salaahs as
per the anafi ruling. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.124A

Law: <or one &ho has some &ea'ness in his Salaahs" and he repeats
all the 2amaa% of his life" this is a good thing" and if there are no
&ea'nesses in them he should not do this" but if he does do this he
should not perform them after <a.r or Asr. e should perform all the
$a'a’ats in full and he should re+ite the -unoot in the *itr and
thereafter ma'e -a’da in the 3
rd
$a'a’at and then add one more
$a'a’at so that it be+omes 4 $a'a’ats. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.124A

Law: 4he -a%a7e70mri (Kifetime -a%a) &hi+h is usuall! read &ith
5ama’at on Shab’be -adr or on the last <rida! of $amadaan (in some
pla+es)" and (those &ho read it) feel that the -a%a of one’s entire life
&ill be dis+harged b! performing this one 2amaa%" is simpl!
un.ustified.  
Vol.4 pg.F4


94
 

















Vol.4 pg.F5


95




Chapter 5

Sajdah-e-Sahw

Prostration
To compensate
Un-intentional
Errors
 









Vol.4 pg.F?


96
Hadith 1: It is mentioned in the adith that on+e after performing
2 $a'a’ats $asoolullah  stood up" in other &ords he did not sit"
then after turning the Salaam3 he performed the Sa.dah7e7Sah&. 4his
adith has been reported in 4irmi%i from Mughira bin Shu’ba ؓ and
4irmi%i mentioned it to be on the merit of being assan Sahih.

Law: If an! *aa.ib is left out forgetfull! (i.e. un7intentionall!) then
to re+tif! this" the performan+e of Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib. 4he
method for this (performing Sa.dah7e7Sah&)" is that after re+iting
the At74ahi!at" one should turn a salaam to the right and then
perform 2 Sa.dahs" thereafter one should re+ite the 4ashahud (At7
4ahi!at) et+ again and then turn the (final) salaam. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.?F1D?F2A

Law: If one simpl! .ust made the Sa.dahs &ithout turning the
Salaam" this too is suffi+ient" but to do so is Ma'ruh7e74an%eehi.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.125" 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?F1A

Law: If one intentionall! omitted a *aa.ib" the Sa.dah7e7Sah& &ill
not +ompensate that impairment" but to repeat (that 2amaa%) is
*aa.ib. Similarl!" if the *aa.ib &as omitted b! error and the Sa.dah7
e7Sah& &as not performed" then too it is *aa.ib to repeat (that
2amaa%). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,o.1 pg.?F3A

Law: 6f an! su+h *aa.ib &as omitted" &hi+h is not from the
*aa.ibaat of 2amaa%" but its *u.oob is from that &hi+h is e/ternall!
related3 for e/ample" to re+ite the -ur’an +ontrar! to the 4arteeb
(se=uen+e) is an omission of a *aa.ib" but to read in a++ordan+e &ith
4arteeb is from the *aa.ib a+tions of 4ilaa&at (re+itation) and not
from the *aa.ibs of 2amaa%" thus it &ill not ne+essitate Sa.dah7e7
Sah& (for this). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F3A
Vol.4 pg.F7


97
Law: 6mission of a <ard (a+tion) &ill +ause the 2amaa% to be
in,alidated. 4his +annot be re+tified b! &a! of performing the
Sa.dah7e7Sah&. It should thus be repeated. 6mitting the Sunan and
Mustahabs su+h as the 4a’oo%" 4asmi!ah" Aameen" 4a'beers to
+hange bet&een postures and the omission of the 4asbeehaat &ill
not ne+essitate the Sa.dah7e7Sah&" and the 2amaa% &ill be regarded
as ,alid. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg. ?F3" Ghuni!aA o&e,er" to repeat
(su+h a 2amaa%) is Mustahab" be this if one omitted them b! error or
intentionall!.

Law: Sa.dah7e7Sah& is onl! *aa.ib &hen the time permits it" and if
the time is not suffi+ient3 for e/ample" if one made Sah& (an error
&hi+h ne+essitates Sa.dah7e7Sah&) in the 2amaa% of <a.r" and he .ust
made the first Salaam and has not as !et made the first Sa.dah and
the sun rose" then the Sa.dah7e7Sah& has be+ome inappli+able (in
this +ase). Similarl!" if he &as performing the 2amaa% and before the
Sa.dah" the dis+ of the sun be+ame orange" the Sa.dah is inappli+able.
If the time of 5ummah or :id &ill e/pire" then the same ruling
applies. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1253 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F2A

Law: If those a+tions &hi+h are regarded a hindering fa+tors are
present after salaam" su+h as tal'ing et+. &hi+h are negating fa+tors
in 2amaa%" Sa.dah7e7Sah& +annot be performed. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.1253 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F2A

Law: If the Sa.dah7e7Sah& be+omes annulled through his a+tion"
then repeating (the 2amaa%) is *aa.ib" other&ise not. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F2A

Vol.4 pg.FE


98
Law: 4he ruling in regards to the <ard and the 2afil are the same. In
other &ords" e,en if the *aa.ib is omitted (b! error) in a 2afil" the
Sa.dah7e7Sah& be+omes *aa.ib. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.12?A

Law: If one performed 2 $a'a’ats of 2afil and Sah& o++urred in
them" and then one made #;ina’ (+ontinue from &here he left off" i.e.
built on that pra!er) on this and then read more" then (in this +ase)
he should perform the Sa.dah7e7Sah&. If one &as performing his
<ard (2amaa%) and he +ommitted Sah& in it" and then intentionall!
he made #;ina’ of 2afil on this" then there is no Sa.dah7e7Sah&" and
he must repeat his <ard. o&e,er" if he b! error .oined a 2afil to that
<ard3 for e/ample" he made -a’da at four $a'a’ats and then stood up"
and if he has alread! performed the Sa.dah of the 5
th
$a'a’at" he
should then .oin a further $a'a’at (i.e. to ma'e it si/)" so that these 2
($a'a’ats) be+ome 2afil" and he should perform Sa.dah7e7Sah& in it.
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F2D?F3A

Law: It is *aa.ib to re+ite the At74ahi!at after the Sa.dah7e7Sah& as
&ell. After re+iting the At74ahi!at one should ma'e the Salaam (for
Sah&)" and it is better to re+ite the 8urood Shareef in both the -a’da
(Sittings)" @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.125A and one also has the +hoi+e of
re+iting the At74ahi!at and the 8urood in the first -a’da and then
.ust re+iting the At74ahi!at in the se+ond -a’da (&ithout the
8urood).

Law: 4hat first -a’da is not in,alidated b! Sa.dah7e7Sah&" but it is
*aa.ib for that -a’da to be done again3 and if an! Sa.dah of that
2amaa% &as left out" and it &as done after the -a’da" or if one
performed the Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at" then that -a’da be+omes in,alid.
2o&" to perform -a’da again is <ard" be+ause if 2amaa% is +ompleted
&ithout it" it is regarded as being in,alid" but in the first +ase it &ill
Vol.4 pg.FF


99
be ,alid" but still it &ill be *aa.ib ul I’aada (+ompulsor! to repeat).
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?F2A

Law: If from one 2amaa% a fe& (meaning more than one) *aa.ibs
&ere omitted (b! error)" then the same 2 Sa.dahs (of Sah&) are
suffi+ient. @$addul Muhtar ,ol. 1g.?F3A

8is+ussion &ith regards to the *aa.ibaat of 2amaa% has alread!
passed" but for the sa'e of e/planation it is better that the! are
repeated. 8ela! of a *aa.ib" or pre+eding or dela!ing a $u'n" or to do
it repeatedl!" are all regarded as omitting that &hi+h is *aa.ib

Law: If in the first 2 $a'a’ats of a <ard (2amaa%) and in an! $a'a’at
of a 2afil of *itr" e,en one A!at (Verse) of Surah Alhamdu (Surah
<aateha) is left out" or if Surah <aateha is re+ited again before the
Surah" or if one forgot to .oin a Surah" or the Surah pre+eded the
Surah <aateha (i.e. Surah &as read before Surah <aateha)" or if one
read onl! one or t&o short A!ats after Surah <aateha and &ent into
$u'u" and then one remembered this and returned and read 3 A!ats
and then &ent into $u'u" then in all these +ases" Sa.dah7e7Sah& is
*aa.ib. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.4?574?F3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.12?A

Law: If after Alhamdu one re+ited a Surah and thereafter one
re+ited the Alhamdu again" the Sa.dah7e7Sah& is no *aa.ib3 Similarl!
if in the latter $a'a’ats of a <ard (2amaa%) if one read Surah <aateha
repetiti,el!" the Sa.dah7e7Sah& is not *aa.ib absolutel!" but if in the
initial $a'a’ats of the <ard (2amaa%) if one had alread! re+ited most
of the Surah <aateha" and then repeated it" Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.12?A

Vol.4 pg.1HH


100
Law: If one forgot to re+ite the Alhamdu and +ommen+ed the Surah"
and then read e=ual to one A!at and then remembered" then (in this
+ase) read the Alhamdu and then read the Surah" and (in this +ase)
Sa.dah (Sah&) is *aa.ib. Similarl! if after reading the Surah" or in
$u'u or after standing from $u'u if one remembered" one should
read Alhamdu and then read the Surah" and repeat the $u'u and
then (at the end) perform Sa.dah7e7Sah&. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.12?A

Law: If one re+ited the A!at7e7Sa.dah and forgot to perform the
Sa.dah" he should perform the Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at and ma'e Sa.dah7e7
Sah&. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.12?D127A

Law: <or the a+tions &hi+h are repeated performan+es in 2amaa%"
4arteeb (to follo& se=uen+e) is *aa.ib. 4hus" if an a+tion is
performed +ontrar! to the se=uen+e" (i.e. 9hilaaf7e74arteeb) Sa.dah7
e7Sah& must be performed. <or e/ample" if $u'u &as performed
before -ira’at and then after the $u'u" -ira’at &as not re+ited" then
the 2amaa% has be+ome <aasid (2ullified)" be+ause the <ard has been
omitted3 ho&e,er" if -ira’at &as re+ited after the $u'u but $u'u &as
not performed after (the -ira’at) again" the 2amaa% has be+ome
nullified" be+ause the $u'u &as in,alidated due to the -ira’at3 and if
-ira’at &as re+ited e=ui,alent to that &hi+h is <ard and then $u'u
&as performed" but the *aa.ib of the -ira’at &as not fulfilled3 for
e/ample" Alhamdu (Surah <aateha) &as not re+ited" or a Surah &as
not .oined" then ruling is the same" in other &ords one should return
to (the standing position) and re+ite the Alhamdu and the Surah and
then perform the $u'u and then (at the end) perform the Sa.dah7e7
Sah&3 and if the $u'u &as not performed for the se+ond time" then
2amaa% is nullified" be+ause the first $u'u &as in,alidated. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg. 42FA

Vol.4 pg.1H1


101
Law: If the Sa.dah of an! $a'a’at &as left out and one onl!
remembered at the end" then one should perform that Sa.dah" and
those a+tions of 2amaa% &hi+h &ere done before the Sa.dah &ill not
be in,alidated. o&e,er" if after the -a’da" one performed that
Sa.dah of 2amaa%" then onl! that -a’da is in,alidated. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.1273 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.432A

Law: If one forgets to perform #4a’deel7e7Ar'aan’
1
then Sa.dah7e7
Sah& is *aa.ib. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.127A

Law: If in a <ard (2amaa%) one forgot (i.e. missed out) the -a’da 0la"
then until he has not stood upright (straight)" he should return" and
(for this) there is no Sa.dah7e7Sah&" and if he stood up straight
alread!" then he should not return" but should perform Sa.dah7e7
Sah& at the end3 and if he stood up straight and then returned" he
should perform Sa.dah7e7Sah&" and a++ording to the +orre+t
Madhab" the 2amaa% &ill be done" but he is sinful" thus the
+ommand is that if !ou return" !ou should immediatel! stand up.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?F?D?F73 Ghuni!aA

Law: If a Mu=tadi stood up forgetfull!" it is ne+essar! for him to
return to (sitting position)" so that he is not a+ting +ontrar! to &hat
the Imam is doing. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?FEA

Law: If one forgot to perform the -a’da7e7Aa'hira" then until su+h
time he did not ma'e the Sa.dah of the $a'a’at" he should return and
then perform Sa.dah7e7Sah&" and if he &as seated in the -a’da7e7
Aa'hira" but it &as not for the duration of re+iting 4ashahud and he
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

1. 4a’deel7e7Ar'aanC in other &ords to remain in $u'u" Su.ood" -auma and 5alsa at least for the
duration of sa!ing Subhaan’Allah on+e.
Vol.4 pg.1H2


102
stood up" then he should return and the duration for &hi+h he sat
earlier be+omes #Mahsoob’" in other &ords after returning" the
duration for &hi+h he sat and the -a’da of the first if .oined ma'e up
the duration one spends in 4ashahud" the <ard has been fulfilled" but
e,en in this situation Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib. o&e,er" if the
Sa.dah of that $a'a’at &as performed" then immediatel! on raising
the head from Sa.dah" that <ard has be+ome 2afil" thus if one &ishes"
then &ith the e/+eption of Maghrib" one more $a'a’at should be
added" so that the Shuf’ah is +ompleted" and so that it does not
remain an odd number of $a'a’ats" e,en though that 2amaa% ma! be
<a.r or Asr. In Maghrib" a $a'a’at should not be added as four has
alread! been performed (in su+h a situation). @8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?FED?FFA

Law: :,er! -a’da of a 2afil is -a’da7e7Aa'hira" in other &ords it is
<ard. If one did not perform -a’da and forgetfull! stood up" then
until su+h time that the Sa.dah of that $a'a’at is not performed" he
should return and then perform Sa.dah7e7Sah&3 and the ruling of the
*aa.ib 2amaa%" su+h as the *itr is under the ruling of the <ard.
en+e" if one forgets the -a’da7e70la of *itr" the ruling is same in
regards to forgetting the -a’da7e70la of <ard. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.?F?A

Law: If he sat for -a’da7e7Aa'hira e=ui,alent to the 4ashahud" and
then stood up" then until he has not performed the Sa.dah of that
$a'a’at" he should return and perform the Sa.dah7e7Sah& and (end)
&ith the Salaam3 and if he turned the Salaam &hilst in the position
of -i!aam (standing)" then too the 2amaa% &ill be ,alid" but he has
omitted the Sunnat (in doing so)3 and in this +ase if the Imam stands
up" the Mu=tadi should not follo& him" but he should remain seated
and &ait. If he returns" then .oin &ith him" and if he does not return
Vol.4 pg.1H3


103
and he has made Sa.dah" then the Mu=tadi should turn Salaam" and
the Imam should add one more $a'a’at" so that these 2 ma! be+ome
2afil" and he should then perform Sa.dah7e7Sah& and turn the
Salaam" and these 2 $a'a’ats shall not be the e=ui,alent (-aai’m
Ma=aam) of the Sunnats of >uhr and :sha. If in these 2 $a'a’ats
someone follo&ed the Imam" in other &ords he has .ust .oined no&"
then this Mu=tadi should also perform ? $a'a’ats" and if he has
bro'en it" he should perform -a%a of 2 $a'a’ats3 and if the Imam did
not sit on the 4
th
$a'a’at" then this Mu=tadi should perform ? $a'a’at
-a%a3 And if the Imam +aused those $a'a’ats to be nullified" then
there is absolutel! no -a%a upon him (the Mu=tadi). @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7HHD7H1A

Law: If he performed -a’da on the 4
th
$a'a’at and then stood up" and
someone &ho is performing <ard follo&ed him" it is not proper
(,alid)" e,en if he returns and did not perform the -a’da" so until he
does not perform the Sa.dah of the 5
th
($a'a’at)" he ma! follo& him"
be+ause until no& he is still in the <ard. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7H1A

Law: If one made 2i!!at for 2 $a'a’ats and Sah& o++urred in them"
and one performed the Sa.dah7e7Sah& in the -a’da of the se+ond"
then to ma'e #;ina’ of a 2afil on that is Ma'ruh7e74ahreemi. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7H1A

Law: If a Musafir made intention of residen+e after Sa.dah7e7Sah&"
then for him to perform 4 $a'a’ats is <ard" and at the end he &ill
repeat the Sa.dah7e7Sah&. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7H2A

Law: If in the -a’da7e70la (<irst -a’da) after 4ashahud" he onl!
re+ited ” ,· ﻤ
´
.
´
. _
ٰ
.
´
ﻋ ¸
´
, · ,
´
, ﻠﻟ´ﺍ Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib and this is not be+ause
he re+ited 8urood Shareef" but it is be+ause he dela!ed the -i!aam
Vol.4 pg.1H4


104
for the 3
rd
($a'a’at)" so e,en if he .ust remained silent for that
duration (in &hi+h he re+ited 8urood)" the Sa.dah7e7Sah& &ould still
be *aa.ib" .ust as Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib if he re+ites -ur’an in
-a’da" $u'u or Su.ood" e,en though that it is 9alaam7e7Ilaahi. Imam
A%am ؓ sa& 2abi  in his dream (and) u%oor  said (to him)"
#*h! did !ou state that it is *aa.ib for one &ho read 8urood to
perform Sa.dah (i.e. Sa.dah7e7Sah&)M’ e (Imam A%am) replied" #It is
be+ause he re+ited it forgetfull!. u%oor  praised him (on this)’.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F4A

Law: If something &as left out in -a’da from 4ashahud" Sa.dah7e7
Sah& is *aa.ib" be it 2afil or <ard 2amaa%. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.127A

Law: If in the -i!aam of the first 2 $a'a’ats one re+ited 4ashahud
after Alhamdu" Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib" and if he re+ited it before
Alhamdu" it is not. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.127A

Law: If one read the 4ashahud in the -i!aam of the latter 2 $a'a’ats"
Sa.dahSe7Sah& is not *aa.ib" but if one read it a fe& times in the
-a’da7e70la" the Sa.dah has be+ome *aa.ib. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.127A

Law: If one forgot to read the 4ashahud and onl! remembered after
turning the Salaam" then one should return and read the 4ashahud
and perform Sa.dah7e7Sah&. Similarl! if one re+ited the Alhamdu
instead of 4ashahud" Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib.

Law: If one performed Sa.dah instead of $u'u or $u'u instead of
Sa.dah or if he performed and repeated the performan+e of an!
other $u'n again &hi+h is not legitimate to repeat" or if an! $u'n
&as done before or after (its stipulated time)" then in all these +ases
Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.127A
Vol.4 pg.1H5


105
Law: If one forgot to re+ite the -unoot or the 4a'beer7e7-unoot" i.e.
the 4a'beer &hi+h is pro+laimed after -ira’at for the -unoot3 Sa.dah
&ill be *aa.ib. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.12EA

Law: If one forgot to pro+laim all or some of the 4a'beers of the
:idain (;oth :id pra!ers)" or if the! are pro+laimed at the in+orre+t
time" then in all these +ases Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.12EA

Law: If the Imam forgot to pro+laim the 4a'beers of the :idain and
has gone into $u'u" he should return3 and if a Masboo= .oined in
during $u'u" he should pro+laim the 4a'beers in the $u'u. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.12EA If in :idain one forgot to pro+laim the 4a'beer of $u'u
in the 2
nd
$a'a’at" Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib" and if he forgot to
pro+laim the 4a'beer7e7$u'u in the 1
st
$a'a’at" then it is not
(*aa.ib). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.12EA

Law: If one made an error (Sah&) in 5ummah or :idain" and there is
5ama’at7e79atheer (huge +ongregation)" it is better not to perform
the (Sa.dah) Sah&. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.12EA

Law: If the Imam in a #5ahri’ (audible) 2amaa% re+ited silentl! e=ual
to that &hi+h is legitimate for 2amaa%" in other &ords one A!at
(,erse)3 or if he re+ited audibl! (i.e. &ith 5ahr) in a 2amaa% &hi+h is
#Sirri’ (inaudible re+itation)" then Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib3 and if
merel! re+ited onl! one &ord aloud or softl! (&here it should ha,e
been the other &a! around)" then it is e/+used. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.12E3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg. 2F4D2F?3 Ghuni!aA

Vol.4 pg.1H?


106
Law: If a Munfarid re+ited audibl! in an inaudible 2amaa%" then
Sa.dah is *aa.ib" and if he read softl! in an audible 2amaa%" then
there is no (Sa.dah). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?F?A

Law: If one read the 4hana" 8ua or 4ashahud aloud (audibl!)" it is
9hilaaf7e7Sunnat (+ontrar! to the Sunnah)" but it &ill not +ause
Sa.dah7e7Sah& to be *aa.ib. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F5A

Law: If one started to thin' during the -ira’at or an! other instan+e
et+." and this pause is e=ual to the duration of one $u'n" in other
&ords it is a pause &hi+h is e=ual to the duration of sa!ing
Subhaan’Allah thri+e then Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.7H?A

Law: If the Imam made an error and performed Sa.dah7e7Sah&" then
Sa.dah is also *aa.ib upon the Mu=tadi" e,en though the Mu=tadi
might ha,e .oined the 5ama’at after the Sah& o++urred3 and if the
Imam left out a Sa.dah" then the Mu=tadi has also left out the Sa.dah"
and if the omission of the Sa.dah b! the Imam is due to his o&n
a+tion" then the Mu=tadi as &ell as the Imam must also repeat his
2amaa%3 other&ise it is e/+used. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.2F5A

Law: If the Mu=tadi made an error &hilst follo&ing the Imam"
Sa.dah7e7Sah& is not *aa.ib (on him). @Shaami ,ol.1 pg.?F5A

Law: 4he Masboo= must perform Sa.dah7e7Sah& &ith the Imam"
e,en though the error happened before he .oined" and if he does not
perform the Sa.dah &ith the Imam" and he stood up to read &hat is
remaining" then he should perform Sa.dah7e7Sah& at the end" and if
that Masboo= also made some error in his 2amaa% (&hilst no& not
follo&ing)" then the Sa.dah at the end is suffi+ient for his error as
&ell. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 12E3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F?A
Vol.4 pg.1H7


107
Law: In order to sa,e his 2amaa%" the Masboo= did not perform
Sa.dah7e7Sah& &ith the Imam" in other &ords he 'no&s that (in that
+ase) if he performs the Sa.dah" he &ill lose his 2amaa%" for e/ample
in the <a.r 2amaa%" the sun &ill rise" or in 5ummah (2amaa% if he
does this) the time of Asr &ill appear" or if he is a Ma’%oor and the
time &ill e/pire" or the duration for Masah on the leather so+'s &ill
e/pire" then in all these +ases" there is no disappro,al in him not
performing that Sa.dah &ith the Imam" but he should for the
duration of 4ashahud follo& the Imam and then stand up. @Ghuni!aA

Law: 4he Masboo= performed Sa.dah7e7Sah& &ith the Imam for the
Sah& of the Imam" but &hen he stood to perform his o&n (remaining
$a'a’ats)" he also made error in them3 he should again ma'e Sa.dah7
e7Sah& for these (at the end). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.?F?A

Law: It is not permissible for the Masboo= to turn Salaam &ith the
Imam" if he turns it intentionall!" the 2amaa% &ill be+ome in,alid"
and if he turned the Salaam unintentionall!" and if it &as done
immediatel! &ith the Salaam of the Imam &ithout an! pause" then
Sa.dah7e7Sah& is not *aa.ib on him" and if he turned the Salaam
e,en the slightest moment after the Imam" he should stand up and
+omplete his 2amaa% and perform Sa.dah7e7Sah& (at the end).
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F?A

Law: If he .oined after the Imam has performed one Sa.dah alread!"
he should perform the se+ond Sa.dah &ith the Imam and there is no
-a%a for the first3 and if he .oined after both Sa.dahs" then he is not
responsible for the Sa.dah for (this) Sah& of the Imam. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F?A

Vol.4 pg.1HE


108
Law: If the Imam had turned the Salaam and the Masboo= stood up
to +omplete his 2amaa% and no& the Imam has performed Sa.dah7e7
Sah&" then as long as the Masboo= has not performed the Sa.dah of
the $a'a’at" he should return and perform the Sa.dah7e7Sah& &ith
the Imam" and he should no& onl! perform his (remaining $a'a’ats)
on+e the Imam has turned Salaam3 and the -i!aam" -ira’at and $u'u
&hi+h he performed (before) returning" &ill not be +ounted" and he
must repeat those a+tions again3 but if he does not return (to
perform the Sah& &ith the Imam) and +ontinues reading his
remaining $a'a’ats" he should perform Sa.dah7e7Sah& at the end3
and if he &as alread! performed the Sa.dah of that $a'a’at" he
should not return" be+ause in this +ase if he returns" the 2amaa% &ill
be in,alidated. @Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.12EA

Law: 4he Sah& of the Imam also +auses Sa.dah7e7Sah& to be+ome
*aa.ib on the Kaaha=" but the Kaaha= &ill perform the Sa.dah7e7
Sah& at the end of his 2amaa%" and if he performed the Sa.dah &ith
the Imam" he should repeat it at the end. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.?F?A

Law: If he &ere a Masboo= in 3 $a'a’ats and a Kaaha= in 1 $a'a’at"
then he should perform 1 $a'a’at &ithout -ira’at and then sit do&n
and re+ite the 4ashahud and perform Sa.dah7e7Sah&" and then
perform another full $a'a’at and sit" as this is no& his se+ond
$a'a’at" and then again he should perform another full $a'a’at and
another one (&ithout -ira’at) and then turn Salaam3 and if he is
Masboo= in 1 $a'a’at and Kaaha= in 3 $a'a’ats" he should perform 3
$a'a’ats and then perform Sa.dah7e7Sah&" and then he should
perform onl! one full $a'a’at and turn Salaam. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.?F?A

Vol.4 pg.1HF


109
Law: If a Mu=eem (resident) follo&ed (in 2amaa%) a Musafir (non7
resident)" and the Imam made an error" he should perform Sa.dah7e7
Sah& &ith the Imam and onl! after this he should read his 2 $a'a’ats
and if he ma'es an error in these as &ell" he should perform Sa.dah7
e7Sah& again at the end. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.?F?A

Law: If the Imam made an error in Salaat ul 9hauf (the method of
&hi+h &ill In’sha Allah follo&) then the se+ond group should
perform Sa.dah7e7Sah& &ith the Imam" and the first group should
perform it &hen the! ha,e +ompleted their 2amaa%. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.12EA

Law: If the Imam had adath (i.e. that natural a+t &hi+h brea's
2amaa%)" and before that he made an error" and he ma'e someone
his 9halifa (to +ontinue the 2amaa%)" then if the 9halifa also made
an error in state of being the 9halifa" then that Sa.dah is suffi+ient3
and if the Imam did not ma'e an! Sah& (error)" but the 9halifa made
an error in this state" the Sa.dah7e7Sah& is also *aa.ib on the Imam3
and if the Sah& of the 9halifa o++urred before he &as made 9halifa"
then in this +ase Sa.dah is not *aa.ib" neither on him nor on the
Imam. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13HA

Law: If the one on &hom Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib +ould not
remember that he made an error" and &ith the intention of
termination if he turned Salaam" then (in this +ase) he is still not out
of 2amaa%" on +ondition that he performs the Sa.dah. 4hus" until
su+h time that he does not tal'" or pass hadath deliberatel!" or lea,e
the Mas.id" or do an! su+h a+tion &hi+h is +ontrar! to the 2amaa%"
he is +ommanded to perform the Sa.dah3 and if he does not perform
Sa.dah7e7Sah& after Salaam" then from the moment he turns the
Salaam" he is out of the 2amaa%. 4hus" if someone follo&ed him after
Vol.4 pg.11H


110
he turned Salaam" the Imam had alread! performed the Sa.dah7e7
Sah&" then follo&ing him is proper (,alid)" and if he did not perform
it" it is improper (in,alid)3 and if he remembered ma'ing an error
and (still) turned Salaam &ith the intention of termination" then the
moment he turns Salaam he is out of 2amaa%" and +annot perform
Sa.dah7e7Sah&3 he should repeat (that 2amaa%). If he performed the
Sa.dah b! error" and someone is follo&ing him" then in this +ase
I=tida (follo&ing) is improper. @8urr7e7Mu'htar3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.7H2D7H4A

Law: If Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at still needed to be performed or if
4ashahud &as not read in the -a’da7e7Aa'hira" but he did sit for the
duration of 4ashahud" but he remembers that the Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at
or the 4ashahud is still remaining" but he intentionall! turned the
Salaam" then in this +ase the Sa.dah has been +an+elled" and he has
+ome out of 2amaa%. 4he 2amaa% has not been in,alidated be+ause
he fulfilled all the Ar'aan (re=uirements)" but be+ause of omitting
*aa.ib" it is regarded as being Ma'ruh7e74ahreemi. Similarl!" if he
needs to perform Sa.dah7e7Sah& and Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at and he
remembers both or if he onl! remembers the Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at" but
he intentionall! turned the Salaam" then (in this +ase) both ha,e
been +an+elled. If a Sa.dah of 2amaa% and Sa.dah7e7Sah& both
remained in+omplete" or if onl! the Sa.dah of 2amaa% &as remaining
(to be done)" e,en though he remembered that the Sa.dah of 2amaa%
&as not dis+harged (as !et)" he still turned Salaam" then (in this +ase)
the 2amaa% has been in,alidated3 and if the Sa.dah of 2amaa% and
Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at &ere remaining" and &hilst turning Salaam he &as
a&are of both" or one (not being dis+harged)" the 2amaa% is still
in,alidated. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7H4A

Vol.4 pg.111


111
Law: If the Sa.dah of 2amaa% or Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at remained
(&ithout being done)" or if there &as a need to perform Sa.dah7e7
Sah&" and he turned the Salaam forgetfull! (b! mista'e)" then until
he has not left the Mas.id" he should perform it" and if he is in an
open field" then until su+h time that he is be!ond the limits of the
Saffs" or if in front he does not pass be!ond the area of Sa.dah" he
should perform it. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7H4A

Law: If one remembered in $u'u that he has forgotten a Sa.dah of
2amaa%" and he &ent into Sa.dah from &here he &as" or if he
remembered &hilst in Sa.dah" so he raised his head and then
performed that Sa.dah" then it is better to repeat that $u'u and
Su.ood" and to perform Sa.dah7e7Sah&" and if he did not do this at
that moment but did it at the end of the 2amaa%" then there is no
need to repeat that $u'u and Su.ood. o&e,er" he &ill ha,e to
perform the Sa.dah7e7Sah&. @8urr7e7Mu'htarA

Law: *hilst performing >uhr Salaah if one thought that he had
+ompleted 4 $a'a’ats" but a+tuall! turned Salaam after 2 $a'a’ats" he
should +omplete 4 $a'a’ats and then (at the end) perform Sa.dah7e7
Sah&3 and (in the situation) &here he assumed that there are onl! 2
$a'a’ats upon him" in other &ords he thought he &as a Musafir" or if
he thought it &as 5ummah 2amaa%" or if he is a ne& Muslim and
thought that the <ard of >uhr are onl! 2 ($a'a’ats)" or if :sha &as
assumed to be 4ara&eeh" then (in all these +ases) the 2amaa%
be+omes in,alid.

Similarl!" if an! $u'n &as missed out and one still turned Salaam
e,en though he remembered this" the 2amaa% has be+ome in,alid.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7H4A

Vol.4 pg.112


112
Law: If one has a doubt in the number of $a'a’ats as to &hether he
has performed 3 $a'a’ats or 4 $a'a’ats" and this is his first su+h
situation e,er sin+e he rea+hed pubert!" then in this +ase he should
brea' the 2amaa% b! either turning Salaam or b! doing an! other
thing that is not from 2amaa%3 or he should perform it on the
grounds of predominant li'elihood (Ghalib Gumaan)" (i.e. if he is
more positi,e that it is 3 he should perform it as 3 and if he is more
sure that it is 4 he should perform it as 4)3 ho&e,er" in both
situations that 2amaa% should be performed from the beginning
(again)" be+ause the mere 2i!!at of brea'ing it is not suffi+ient. If
this doubt is not something &hi+h has happened for the first time"
i.e. it is not the first instan+e" but this has happened before" then in
this +ase if one has a predominant leaning to&ards a parti+ular side"
he should a+t on that" other&ise he should a+t on the lesser
situation" in other &ords if he has a doubt regarding &hether he read
3 or 4 $a'a’ats" regard it as 3" or if he has a doubt as to &hether he
performed 2 or 3 $a'a’ats" then he should regard it as 2 ¸ﺎ,tﻟﺍ ﺍ;. _.ﻋ
(based on this +on.e+ture)3 In this situation he should perform -a’da
in both the 3
rd
and the 4
th
$a'a’ats" be+ause the 3
rd
$a'a’at is
+onsidered the 4
th
" and after the -a’da on the 4
th
" one should
perform Sa.dah7e7Sah& and turn the Salaam. o&e,er" in the +ase of
a predominant leaning (to&ards a parti+ular side)" there is no
Sa.dah7e7Sah&" but unless &hen thin'ing (tr!ing to +onfirm the
$a'a’ats) one does not pause for the duration of one $u'n" be+ause if
one does" then Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.7H5D7H73 ida!a et+A

Law: If after +ompletion of the 2amaa% one fa+es some doubt" there
is no ,alidit! to this (doubt)3 ho&e,er" after 2amaa% if one has full
+on,i+tion that a <ard has been omitted" but he +annot remember
Vol.4 pg.113


113
&hi+h one it is" then in this +ase it is <ard to repeat that (2amaa%).
@<atah3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7H5A

Law: If after one performed his >uhr" an Aadil person informed him
that he onl! read 3 $a'a’ats" he should repeat it" e,en if a++ording to
his thin'ing this information is in+orre+t" and if the one gi,ing the
information is not Aadil" there is no ,alidit! to his information3 and
if the Musal’li has a doubt and 2 Aadil persons ga,e information" it is
ne+essar! to a+t upon their information. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.131A

Law: If one does not ha,e an! doubt in regards to the number of
$a'a’ats in that 2amaa%" but one has a doubt regarding the a+tual
2amaa%" for e/ample in the 2
nd
$a'a’at of >uhr he had a doubt that
this &hi+h he is reading is Asr 2amaa%" and in the 3
rd
he had a doubt
that he &as reading 2afil" and in the 4
th
he had a doubt thin'ing it is
>uhr" it &ill be regarded as the >uhr. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7H5A

Law: After 4ashahud" he had a doubt as to &hether he is in the 3
rd
or
4
th
$a'a’at" and he paused and remained thin'ing of this for the
duration of one $u'n" and then he &as sure that it &as the 4
th
then in
this +ase Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib3 and if this happened after he had
turned Salaam to one side alread!" then there is nothing3 and if he
fa+ed an! adath (nullif!ing agent) and he &ent to perform *udu
and &as then fa+ed &ith doubt" and he remained &aiting for a
duration some&hat longer than the time it &ould ta'e to do *udu"
then Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 12EA

Law: If one is fa+ed &ith su+h a doubt as to &hether he performed
the 2amaa% of that time or not" then in this +ase if there is time
remaining" he should repeat that 2amaa%" other&ise not. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.13HA
Vol.4 pg.114


114
Law: In all +ases of doubt" Sa.dah7e7Sah& is *aa.ib" and in +ases of
1redominant leaning" there is no Sa.dah7e7Sah&" unless &hilst
thin'ing one paused for the duration of one $u'u" as in this +ase it
&ill be+ome *aa.ib. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7H?D7H7A

Law: If one is +ompletel! sure that he is not in the state of *udu or
that he has not performed the Masah" and he performed one $u'n in
this +ondition" he should perform his 2amaa% afresh" e,en though
after this he &as sure again that he &as in *udu or he had
performed the Masah. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.131A

Law: If &hilst in 2amaa% one doubts as to &hether he is a Mu=eem
or Musafir" he should perform 4 $a'a’ats" and after the se+ond" -a’da
is ne+essar!. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.131A

Law: If in *itr one doubted as to &hether it is the 2
nd
or 3
rd
$a'a’at"
he should perform -unoot in that $a'a’at and perform -a’da" he
should then add one more $a'a’at and re+ite -unoot in it as &ell"
and end &ith Sa.dah7e7Sah&. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.131A

Law: If the Imam is performing 2amaa% and in the 2
nd
$a'a’at he has
a doubt as to &hether it is the 1
st
or 2
nd
$a'a’at or if he &as in the 4
th

$a'a’at and doubts that it is the 3
rd
" and he loo'ed to&ards the
Mu=tadis to see if the! are standing so that he ma! stand or to see if
the! &ere sitting so that he too ma! sit" then there is no harm in
this" and it &ill not +ause Sa.dah7e7Sah& to be+ome *aa.ib. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.131A
 




Vol.4 pg.115


115






Chapter 6

Namaaz-e-Mareedh
Namaaz of the Sick
















Vol.4 pg.11?


116
Hadith 1: It is mentioned in the adith that Imran bin aseen ؓ
&as ill and he as'ed $asoolullah  &ith regards to 2amaa%. Stand
and perform it" and if !ou do not ha,e the abilit! to do so" then sit
and perform it" and if !ou do not ha,e the abilit! to do this as &ell"
then lie do&n and perform. Allah does not +ause an! soul (i.e. a
person) an! (undue) dis+omfort" but onl! that &hi+h he is able to
bear. *ith the e/+eption of Muslim" a 5ama’at of Muhaditheen has
reported this adith.

Hadith 2: ;a%’%a% has reported in his Musnad and ;aiha=i in
Ma’rifa from 5abir ؓ  that 2abi  &ent to ,isit a si+' person. e 
obser,ed that he &as performing his 2amaa% on a pillo& i.e. he &as
performing his Sa.dah on it" so he  thre& it a&a!. e then too' a
plan' (&ood) so that he ma! perform 2amaa% on it" so he  thre&
that a&a! as &ell. e  perform 2amaa% on the ground if !ou ha,e
the abilit! to do so" other&ise use gestures (Ishaara)" and perform
the Sa.dah and $u'u lo&er (i.e. the gestures for $u'u and Sa.dah).

Law: A person &ho is unable to perform his (or her) 2amaa% &hilst
standing" meaning that if the! stand and perform 2amaa% it &ill
+ause them harm" or that illness &ill be+ome more" or it &ill ta'e
longer for it to heal" or if he feels di%%iness" or b! standing he has a
problem of urine droplets" or he &ill de,elop pain &hi+h is so
intense that it is unbearable" then in all su+h situations" he should sit
and perform his 2amaa% &ith $u'u and Su.ood. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.7HED7HFA

In this regard man! la&s ha,e alread! been e/plained in the se+tion
dis+ussing the <araa’id of 2amaa% (6bligator! a+tions in 2amaa%).

Vol.4 pg.117


117
Law: If one is unable to sit b! himself but if there is his (son)" or
bondsman or ser,ant or a stranger &ho is present there &ho +an
ma'e him sit" then for him to sit and read (the 2amaa%) is ne+essar!.
If he is unable to remain seated" then he should lean against a pillo&"
or a &all" or against some person and read (his 2amaa%). If this too is
not possible" he should lie do&n and perform it. o&e,er" if he is
able to perform it &hilst seated (and he does so l!ing do&n) the
2amaa% &ill not be ,alid. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13?3 8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.711A

Law: In the situation of reading &hilst being seated" it is not
ne+essar! to sit in a parti+ular manner" but the si+' person ma! sit in
&hi+he,er position or manner is +omfortable for him (or her).
o&e,er" if to sit on the hams (li'e &e sit in 4ashahud) is eas!
(+omfortable) and it is e=ual to sitting in an! other manner" then in
this +ase it is better to sit on the hams" other&ise one should sit in
the manner &hi+h is +omfortable. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13?A

Law: If one be+omes e/hausted &hilst performing 2afil 2amaa%"
there is no harm in leaning against a &all or an Asaa (sti+'Dstaff et+)3
other&ise (if done &ithout reason) it is Ma'ruh" and there is no
harm in sitting and performing it. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.713A

Law: If one sat and performed a 4 $a'a’at 2amaa%" and in the -a’da7
e7Aa'hira before re+iting the 4ashahud he +ommen+ed re+iting the
-ira’at and he also performed the $u'u" then the ruling in this
regard is the same &hi+h applies to one &ho stood up after his 4
th

$a'a’at. 4hus" until su+h time that he has not as !et performed the
Sa.dah of the 5
th
he should re+ite the 4ashahud and perform Sa.dah7
e7Sah& and if he performed the Sa.dah of the 5
th
$a'a’at" the 2amaa%
be+omes in,alid. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.137A
Vol.4 pg.11E


118
Law: If one &ho is reading &hilst sitting +ame up from the Sa.dah of
the se+ond and made intention of -i!aam" but before the -ira’at he
remembered" he should then re+ite the 4ashahud" and in this +ase
the 2amaa% is +ompleted and there is also no need for Sa.dah7e7
Sah&. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.137A

Law: 4he si+' person sat and performed his 2amaa%" and after
+oming up from the Sa.dah of the 4
th
$a'a’at" he thought that he &as
in the 3
rd
$a'a’at so he re+ited the -ira’at and &ith gestures (Ishaara)
he performed $u'u and Su.ood" the 2amaa% be+omes in,alid3 and if
after the Sa.dah of the 2
nd
$a'a’at" he +ommen+ed the -ira’at
thin'ing it is the 2
nd
and thereafter he remembered" then he should
not return to&ards the 4ashahud (position)" but he should +omplete
it" and perform Sa.dah7e7Sah& at the end. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.137A

Law: If one is able to stand" but he is unable to perform $u'u and
Su.ood" or if he is onl! unable to perform Sa.dah" for e/ample he has
a &ound in the throat et+ and it &ill oo%e if he goes into Sa.dah" then
too he is permitted to perform it &hilst sitting using gestures" and
(for him) this is best3 and in this situation one other thing he +an do"
is to perform it &hilst standing and perform the $u'u using gestures
(&hilst standing) or if he is able to perform the $u'u" he should
perform the $u'u" and then he should sit and use gestures for
Sa.dah. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13?3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.71HA

Law: In the +ase of using gestures (Ishaara)" it is ne+essar! for the
gesture for the Sa.dah to be lo&er than the gesture for the $u'u" but
it is not ne+essar! to bring the head right near the ground. 4o use a
pillo& et+ b! pi+'ing it +lose to the forehead and to perform the
Sa.dah on it is Ma'ruh7e74ahreemi" this applies if he pi+'ed the
ob.e+t up b! himself to perform Sa.dah on it" or if someone else did
so (for him). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.711A
Vol.4 pg.11F


119
Law: If something &as pi+'ed and Sa.dah performed on it" and in
Sa.dah if he bent the head lo&er than the position in &hi+h he
performed $u'u" then in this +ase the Sa.dah has been done but he
&ill be in +ontempt (i.e. he is regarded sinful)" and if he did not lo&er
the head for Sa.dah" then the Sa.dah is not done at all. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7113 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 13?A

Law: If some high ob.e+t is 'ept on the ground and he performed
Sa.dah on it" and for the $u'u if he did not .ust perform &ith the
gesture" but he also bent the ba+' then it is regarded as ,alid" on
+ondition that the +onditions of Sa.dah are fulfilled3 for e/ample"
that thing on &hi+h he is performing Sa.dah should be firm" that the
forehead is so firml! pressed on it that if +annot be pressed an! more
firmer on it" and the height (of the ob.e+t) should not be more than
12 fingers. *ith these +onditions in pla+e and being fulfilled" then
the $u'u and Su.ood ha,e been found to be +orre+t in realit!" and he
&ill not be regarded as one &ho is performing using gestures" and
one &ho is performing (2amaa%) &hilst standing ma! follo& him (in
2amaa%)3 and if su+h a person is able to perform $u'u and Su.ood in
this manner and is able to perform -i!aam" then -i!aam is <ard
upon him3 or if &hilst in 2amaa%" he be+ame able to perform -i!aam"
then it is <ard for him to stand for the remainder of the 2amaa%.
4hus" that person &ho is unable to perform Sa.dah on the ground
but fulfilling the abo,e +onditions if he is able to 'eep something on
the ground and perform Sa.dah on it" it is <ard upon him to perform
Sa.dah in this manner. <or him" to use Ishaara (method of gesturing)
is not permitted3 and if that ob.e+t on &hi+h he is performing Sa.dah
is not as stipulated (in the +onditions)" then in realit! he did not get
the a+tual Sa.dah" but it is a gesture for Sa.dah" thus one &ho is
performing his 2amaa% &hilst standing +annot ma'e I=tida of him
(i.e. +annot follo& him in 2amaa%)3 and if this person is able to stand
Vol.4 pg.12H


120
&hilst in the 2amaa%" then he should perform the 2amaa% afresh.
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.711A

Law: If there is a &ound on the forehead &hi+h hinders him from
pla+ing the forehead on the ground" then he should perform Sa.dah
on the nose" and if he did not do this but gestured" the 2amaa% is not
,alid. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13?A

Law: If the Mareedh (si+' person) is not able to e,en sit" then he
should perform (his 2amaa%) l!ing do&n" using gestures" either b!
l!ing on his right or left side or on his ba+'" fa+ing his legs to&ards
-ibla" but he should not stret+h the legs out" as it is Ma'ruh to
stret+h out the feet to&ards the -ibla. $ather" he should 'eep the
'nees upright and he should ha,e a pillo& et+. 'ept under the head
to raise the head" and this position is best" in other &ords to perform
it l!ing flat on the ba+'. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.711D712A

Law: If he is not e,en able to perform the gestures &ith his head"
then the 2amaa% is ,oid. It is not ne+essar! upon him to perform
gesturing &ith the e!es or e!ebro&s" or &ith the gestures of the
heart. If ? times (of 2amaa%) pass in this +ondition3 then the -a%a for
this is also ,oid. 4here is also no need for <id!a (+ompensation)3
other&ise after be+oming &ell the -a%a of those 2amaa% is
ne+essar!" e,en though he is onl! &ell enough to perform it b!
gesturing &ith the head. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.712A

Law: If the Mareedh is not able to dire+t his fa+e to&ards the -ibla
b! himself or &ith the assistan+e of someone else" then he should
perform it as he is" and after he be+omes &ell" there is no need to
repeat that 2amaa%3 but if there is someone present there &hom he
+an as' to turn him to&ards -ibla" but he did not as' him to do so"
Vol.4 pg.121


121
then the 2amaa% is not done. 4hose 2amaa% &hi+h &ere performed
b! &a! of gesturing need not be repeated on+e he be+omes &ell
again. Similarl!" if the mouth has been +losed (i.e. he has lost the
po&er of spee+h)" and he perform his 2amaa% li'e a person &ho is
unable to spea'" and then after&ards he got ba+' the po&er of
spee+h" there is no need to repeat those 2amaa%. @8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.712D713A

Law: If the Mareedh has rea+hed a state &here he is unable to
remember ho& man! $u'u or Su.ood he has performed" then in this
+ase (to perform the) #Ada’ is not <ard upon him. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.713A

Law: If a fit (health!) person &as performing his 2amaa% and during
the 2amaa%" he is infli+ted b! su+h an illness that he is unable to
fulfil the #Ar'aan’" then in su+h a +ase he should tr! to +omplete the
2amaa% in &hi+he,er &a! possible" either b! +ompleting it sitting or
l!ing do&n. 4here is no need for him to start it afresh. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7133 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.137A

Law: If he &as performing his 2amaa% sitting &ith $u'u and Su.ood"
but in the +ourse of the 2amaa% he re7attained the abilit! to stand" in
this +ase he should perform the remaining $a'a’ats &ith -i!aam3
and if he &as performing the 2amaa% using gestures and &hilst
performing he attained the abilit! to perform $u'u and Su.ood" then
he should perform the 2amaa% afresh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1373 8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.713A

Law: e &as in+apable of performing $u'u and Su.ood and he
+ommen+ed 2amaa% either standing or sitting. e had not as !et
rea+hed the point &here he needed to perform the $u'u and Su.ood
Vol.4 pg.122


122
b! gesturing" &hen he be+ame &ell" then (in this +ase) he should
+omplete the same 2amaa%. 4here is no need to start afresh and if he
started the 2amaa% l!ing do&n" and before gesturing he be+ame
+apable of standing or sitting and performing the $u'u and Su.ood"
he should start the 2amaa% afresh. @$addul Muhtar" 8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.E13A

Law: *ithout a ,alid reason to perform 2amaa% in a mo,ing boat or
ship &hilst sitting is not proper" on +ondition that one is able to get
off and perform (2amaa%) on dr! land" and if it is do+'ed on land"
then there is no need to disembar'3 and if it is tied (an+hored) +lose
to the shore" then one should disembar' and perform it on land"
other&ise one should perform it &hilst standing in the boat. If the
ship is an+hored in the sea (i.e. in deep &aters)" then one is
permitted to perform it &hilst sitting if one is being affe+ted b! the
strong gusts of &inds and there is predominant li'elihood that one
&ill be+ome di%%! if he stands3 and if there is not mu+h mo,ement
+aused b! the &ind" then one +annot sit and perform (the 2amaa%).
*hen performing 2amaa% on the ship" it is ne+essar! to fa+e the
dire+tion of the -ibla" and &hen the ship turns" then the 2amaa%i
should also turn fa+ing the dire+tion of the -ibla3 and if the turning
(of the ship) is so intense that one is unable to dire+t the fa+e
to&ards the -ibla" then at that moment do not perform (the
2amaa%). o&e,er" if the time remaining for that 2amaa% is about to
e/pire" then it should be performed. @Ghuni!a3 8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.713D714A

Law: If insanit! or un+ons+iousness e/ists for a duration of times (of
2amaa%)" then there is no -a%a for those 2amaa%" e,en if the
un+ons+iousness is +aused due to the fear of a human or &ild animal3
Vol.4 pg.123


123
and if this +ondition remains for less than the time (mentioned)" the
-a%a is *aa.ib. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.714A

Law: If the person be+omes +ons+ious o++asionall!" then if the time
&hen this happens is fi/ed and a full ? (2amaa%) times has not
passed" then -a%a is *aa.ib3 and if the time for this is not fi/ed but
he suddenl! be+omes +ons+ious (at an! time) and then he slumps
into the same un+ons+ious state" then there is no ,alidit! to this
relief3 in other &ords all the un+ons+ious states shall be +ounted as
+ontinuous (un+ons+ious) state. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1373 8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.714A

Law: If a person dran' al+ohol or if he used +annabisDmari.uana
(gan.aDbhang)" e,en though it &as used for medi+inal reasons and
this +aused his state or mind to be altered (i.e. he is not in the right
sense of mind)" then -a%a is *aa.ib" (and this applies) no matter ho&
long this state of mind reminds. Similarl!" if someone for+efull! got
someone to +onsume al+ohol" the -a%a (of the 2amaa%) is still *aa.ib
absolutel!. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 137D13E3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.715A

Law: If one +ontinued sleeping and this +aused the 2amaa% to
e/pire" -a%a is <ard e,en if this sleep en+ompasses ? times (of
2amaa%). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.715A

Law: If a person’s +ondition be+omes su+h that if he 'eeps fast" he is
unable to stand and perform his 2amaa%" and if he does not 'eep the
fast he is able to stand and perform the 2amaa%" then (in this +ase)
he should (still) 'eep the fast and sit and perform his 2amaa%.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13EA

Vol.4 pg.124


124
Law: If a Mareedh performed his 2amaa% before the stipulated
2amaa% time" thin'ing that he &ill not be able to perform it in the
stipulated time (due to his illness)" then (in this +ase) the 2amaa% is
not done. If su+h a person performs his 2amaa% &ithout re+iting
-ira’at" his 2amaa% is not done" unless he does not ha,e the abilit! to
re+ite the -ira’at (i.e. he does not ha,e the po&er of spee+h)" then in
this +ase is 2amaa% is ,alid. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13EA

Law: If a female is ill" it is not <ard upon the husband to perform her
*udu for her3 and if the bondsman is ill" it is the responsibilit! of the
master to ha,e his *udu performed. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13EA

Law: If from ,er! !oung age" a person has been inside a tent (i.e.
indoors et+) and is unable to stand" and if he +omes out there is rain
and mud et+" he should perform it &hilst sitting3 similarl!" if there is
a fear of being (atta+'ed) b! the enem! if he stands" he ma! perform
it &hilst sitting. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13EA

Law: if the 2amaa% of a si+' person be+ame -a%a and no& after
be+oming &ell he &ishes to perform them" he should perform it .ust
as the health! perform (their 2amaa%). e +annot perform it as he
used to &hen he &as ill. <or e/ample" if he used to perform it &hilst
sitting or b! gesturing and he performs it in the same &a! no& (that
he is &ell)" then the 2amaa% is not done3 and if his 2amaa% be+ame
-a%a &hilst he &as &ell and health! and no& during his illness he
&ishes to perform the -a%a for them" then he ma! perform it in
&hi+he,er &a! he +an and it &ill be regarded as being ,alid. In su+h
an instan+e it is not *aa.ib for him to perform it as he did &hen he
&as &ell and health!. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13EA

Vol.4 pg.125


125
Law: If he is dro&ning in &ater and if at that time he +an still
perform it &ith gestures &ithout Amal7e79atheer" for e/ample if he
gets hold of a log or some floating de,i+e and use it as a support"
then for him to perform his 2amaa% is <ard3 other&ise (if he +annot)"
he is regarded as a Ma’%oor (one &ho is e/empted on Shari’
Grounds). If he sur,i,es" he should perform his -a%a. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.715A

Law: If surger! has been performed on the e!e and a spe+ialist
Muslim ph!si+ian &ho is #Mastur’
1
ordered that the patient should
remain l!ing do&n" then (in this +ase) he should perform it l!ing
do&n b! gesturing. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.715A

Law: If impure (na.is) bedding is pla+ed under a Mareedh" and the
+ondition is su+h that e,en if it is +hanged" then &hilst performing
2amaa% it &ill again be+ome soiled &ith impurit! to the e/tent
&hi+h is ob.e+tionable" then (in this +ase) he should perform the
2amaa% on this (bedding). Similarl!" if (the situation is su+h) that if it
is +hanged" it &ill not be soiled &ith impurit! as =ui+'l! but
+hanging (the bedding) &ill +ause intense dis+omfort to the patient"
then (in this +ase) he should be left to perform the 2amaa% on the
same na.is (bedding). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1373 8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.715A
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

1. A Mastur is a Muslim &hose out&ard +hara+ter and +ondu+t +onform to the Shariah but his
;aatin (innermost) +ondition is not 'no&n.





Vol.4 pg.12?


126
Important Note of Caution: If Muslims stud! the la&s in
this +hapter" then the! &ill understand ,er! &ell that the 1ristine
Shariat has not e/+used 2amaa% in an! +ondition e/+ept for in some
,er! rare +ases" but it +ommanded that the 2amaa% should be
performed in &hi+he,er &a! possible. 2o&ada!s" those &ho are
regarded as ,er! big 2amaa%is" it is seen that the moment the! ha,e
fe,er or feel a bit of dis+omfort (due to illness)" the! lea,e their
2amaa%3 if the! feel some se,ere pain" the! lea,e their 2amaa%3 if
the! get a boil" the! lea,e their 2amaa%" and this has rea+hed su+h a
situation that the! e,en lea,e their 2amaa% due to heada+he" +old
and flu" but as long as person is e,en able to perform it &ith gestures
and he does not do so" he is +ulpable of the same admonitions &hi+h
ha,e been e/plained in the beginning of this boo' in the light of the
Ahadith" regarding those &ho do not perform their 2amaa% ﺎ, sﺎ,ﻌﻟﺍ, ﷲ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. .

´ﺍ
´
,
´
·.
´
,
ْ
.´ﺍ ﺎ
´
,
¸

ْ
.´ﺍ _
¸
-¸ﻟﺎ
´
,
ْ
¸
¸
.
´
,
¸
:ﻮ
ٰ
ﻠ · .ﻟﺍ
ْ
¸
_
ْ
,¸t

.
ْ
¸
¸
. ﺎ
´
ﻨْ ﻠ
´

ْ
,ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
.
¸
,
ْ
,
¸
,
´
.
¸
.
´
ﻌْ ,
¸
´ ,
´
˜ﺎ
´
,• .
¸
ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨْ s ´ ,
ْ
رﺍ
´
, ﺎ
´
.ﺍ
´

ْ
.
¸ْ,
¸
.
¸
,
ْ
,
¸

ْ

·
·ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
:ﻮ
ٰ
ﻠ · .ﻟﺍ
´
¸
´
.ْ ·´ﺍ ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

¸
,
ْ
,
¸
´ ¸ْ .ﺍ

O Allah, let us be amongst those who establish their "amaa#, and in life and
after death let us be amongst those with .roper "amaa# And grant us
&ivine +uidance to follow the $hariat of Your /abeeb 0areem , 'ost
e5alted &urood and $alaams be upon him! Aameen









Vol.4 pg.127


127






Chapter 7

Sajdah-e-Tilaawat













Vol.4 pg.12E


128
It is in Sahih Muslim Shareef from Abu urairah that u%oor
A=das  said" #*hen Ibn Adam re+ites A!at7e7Sa.dah (a ,erse of
Sa.dah) and then performs Sa.dah" shaitaan distan+es himself from
him. *hilst &eeping he (shaitaan) sa!s" #*oe m! destru+tion" Ibn
Adam (Man) &as +ommanded to perform Sa.dah and he performed
Sa.dah (he prostrated)" (so) for him is 5annat and I (too) &as
+ommanded (to do so)" but I refused and for me is hell’.’

Law: 4here are 14 A!ats (Verses of Sa.dah). 4he! are as follo&sC

1. 4he last ,erse of Surah A’raf


´
·
ْ
ﺴ´ , ´ ·
´
. ,
´
ر
´
,
ْ
ﻨ¸ﻋ
´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
·
ن
¸
ﺍ .
´
.
ْ

´
. ,
´
ﺴ´ ,
´
,
¸
.¸.
´
.ﺎ
´
,¸ﻋ
ْ
¸
´

´
ن
ْ
,
´
.
¸

ْ
. ' .´ ﻟ
´
, '
´
ن
ْ
,´ ,
´
,
ْ
ﺴ´ ,
 
 2. 4his ,erse of Surah $a’ad
 
 
¸
_ﺎ
´
,
ٰ ْ ·ﺍ
´
, , ´ ,´ .ْ ﻟﺎ
¸
,
ْ
,
´
,´ ﻠ
ٰ
ﻠ¸ž · , ﺎ
´
.
ْ
´
¸ · , ﺎ
´

ْ
ﻮ´ š
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
, ¸ ﺕ
ٰ

ٰ

·
ﺴﻟﺍ
ْ
_
¸

ْ
¸
´
. ´ ,
´
,
ْ
ﺴ´ , •
´
,
 
3. 4his ,erse of Surah 2ahl
 

´
,
¸
_ﺎ
´
,
ٰ ْ ·ﺍ
´
, ,´ ,´ .ْ ﻟﺎ
¸
,
ْ
,
´
,´ ﻠ
ٰ
ﻠ¸ž · , ﺎ
´
.
ْ
´
¸ · , ﺎ
´

ْ
ﻮ´ š
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
, ¸ ﺕ
ٰ

ٰ

·
ﺴﻟﺍ
ْ
_
¸

´
. ´ ,
´
,
ْ
ﺴ´ ,

4. 4his ,erse of Surah ;ani Isra’eel
 
· ﺍ ´ ,· ,
´
. ¸ نﺎ´ sْs´ ْ €¸ﻟ
´
ن
ْ
,

¸
,
´
,
ْ
,
¸
,
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´
ﻋ _
ٰ
.ْ ·
´
, ﺍ´ s
¸

¸
.
¸

ْ
,´ s
ْ
¸
¸
.
´
,ْ ﻠ¸ ﻌْ ﻟﺍ ﺍﻮ
´
.
ْ
,´ﺍ
´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
·
ن
¸
ﺍ ´ ,
ْ

´
,
´
نﺎ
´

ْ
ن
¸
ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ,
´
ر
´
¸
ٰ
.
ْ
,
´
.

´

ْ

´
:´ ﺧ
ْ
,´.´ ,
ْ
,
¸
,
´
,
´
,
´
ن
ْ

´
.
ْ
,
´
, ¸ نﺎ´ sْs´ ْ €¸ﻟ
´
ن
ْ
,

¸
,
´
,
´
, . ´ ·
ْ

´
ﻌْ .
´
ﻤ´ ﻟ ﺎ
´
ﻨ ,
´
ر


Vol.4 pg.12F


129
5. 4his ,erse of Surah Mar!am
 
´ ,· ,
´
. ﺍ,

´

¸
¸
ٰ

ْ
.· ,ﻟﺍ ´ .
ٰ
,
ْ
,
¸
,
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´
ﻋ _
ٰ
.ْ ·
´
. ﺍ´ s
¸
ﺍ ﺎ· ,¸ .
´
, · , ﺍ

?. 4his first instan+e of Surah a.. &here Sa.dah is mentioned
 
.´ ﻟ ´ ,
´
,
ْ
ﺴ´ , ´ﷲﺍ
·
ن´ﺍ ,
´

ْ
,´ ﻟ´ﺍ '
´
_ﺎ
´
,
¸
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
´
.
ْ

´
,
·
ﻨﻟﺍ
´
,
´
,
´

´
tْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
´
_
ْ

·
:ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
ْ
_
¸

ْ
¸
´
.
´
, ¸ ﺕ
ٰ

ٰ

·
ﺴﻟﺍ _
¸

ْ
¸
´
.
¸¸ﺎ
·
ﻨﻟﺍ
´
¸

.
´
.ْ,¸:
´
´
´
,

¸ﺍ
´
,
·
,ﻟﺍ
´
, ﺍ
´
,
´
,
´
,
·
:ﻟﺍ
´
, .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

·

´
.
´
.ْ,¸:
´
´
´
, .´ ﻟ ﺎ
´
ﻤ´ · ´ﷲﺍ
¸
¸
¸
,

,
ْ
¸
´
.
´
,
´
¸ﺍ ´ ;
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ ¸ . '

.
¸
ْ ¸

.
ْ
¸
¸
.
. ·. ´ :´ , ﺎ
´
.
´
¸
´
ﻌْ .´ , ´ﷲﺍ
·
ن
¸

 
7. 4his ,erse of Surah <ur=an
 

ْ
,´.
´
.ﺍ ´ ;
´
, ﺎ
´
.
´
,
´
.ﺎ
´
. ﺎ
´
ﻤ¸ﻟ ´ ,
´
,
ْ

´
.´ﺍ ¸
´
¸
ٰ

ْ
.· ,ﻟﺍ ﺎ
´
.
´
, ﺍ
ْ

´
ﻟﺎ´ s
¸
¸
ٰ

ْ
.· ¸¸ﻟ ﺍ
ْ
, ´ ,
´
,
ْ
.ﺍ
ْ
,
´
,´ ﻟ
´
¸
ْ
,
¸
s ﺍ´ s
¸

´
, ﺍ
´
ر
ْ
ﻮ´ .
´
.
 
E. 4his ,erse of Surah 2aml
 

ْ

´

¸

ْ

´
. ﺎ
´
.
´
,
´
ن
ْ
ﻮ´ .ْ .
´
. ﺎ
´
.
´
,´ ﻠ
ْ
ﻌ´ ,
´
,
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
, ¸ ﺕ
ٰ

ٰ

·
ﺴﻟﺍ _
¸

´
·
ْ
™´ .ْ ﻟﺍ
´
-
´
ْ ,
´
,
ْ
¸¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ • ﺍ
ْ
, ´ ,
´
,
ْ
ﺴ´ ,
·
·´ﺍ
´
ن „
´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ · ´ﷲ´ﺍ

¸
,
ْ
,¸ ‹
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
¸
Ÿ
ْ
,
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ

¸
´
ر
´
ﻮ´.
·
·
¸

 
F. 4his ,erse of Surah Alim Kaam Meem 4an%eel
 

ْ
ﺴ´ ,
ْ
,´.
´
,
ْ
,
¸
, ,
´
ر ¸ ,
ْ

´
.
¸
, ﺍ
ْ

´
.· ,
´
. · , ´ ,· ,
´
. ْﺍ,

´
• ﺎ
´
,
¸
, ﺍ,
´

¸´s ﺍ´ s
¸

´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ¸.
ٰ
,ٰﺎ
¸
,
´
¸
¸
.
ْ
,
´
, ﺎ
´

·
.
¸

´
ن
ْ
,
´
.
¸

ْ
.
´
·
 
1H. 4his ,erse of Surah Saad

.·,
´
ر
´
´
¸
ْ
.
´
·
ْ
.ﺎ´ · ' .´ ﻟ ﺎ
´
.
ْ
´
¸
´
.´ · „
´
¸ﺎ
´
.´ﺍ · , ﺎ
´
ﻌ¸´ƒ
´
ر· ´

´
, ' .´ ﻟ ﺎ
·
.
¸

´
, .
´
.¸ﻟ
ٰ
s '
´
¸ٰﺎ
´
. ¸
´
¸
ْ

´
.
´
, _
ٰ
·ْ ﻟ
´
,´ ﻟ ﺎ
´
.
´
,
ْ
ﻨ¸ﻋ
Vol.4 pg.13H


130
11. 4his ,erse of Surah aa Meen Al Sa.dah
 

´
,
´

´
tْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
´
_
ْ

·
:ﻟﺍ
´
,
´
رﺎ
´
,
·
ﻨﻟﺍ
´
,
´
¸
ْ
,
·
ﻠﻟﺍ ¸ .¸·
ٰ
,
ْ
¸
¸
.
´
, .
ْ
¸¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ • ﺍ
ْ
, ´ ,
´
,
ْ
.ﺍ
´
,
¸
,
´

´
tْ ﻠ¸ﻟ ´ ·
´
, ¸ _
ْ

·
:ﻠ¸ﻟ ﺍ, ´ ,
´
,
ْ

´
. ´ ·
.´ ﻟ
´
ن
ْ

´
. ,
´
ﺴ´,
´
. ,
´
ر
´
,
ْ
ﻨ¸ﻋ
´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺎ´ · ﺍ
ْ
,
´
.
´

ْ
.
´
·
ْ
.ﺍ ¸ ن¸ﺎ´ · „
´
ن
ْ
, ´ ,
´
,
ْ

´
.
´
„ﺎ
·
,
¸

ْ
,´ ·
ْ

´
´
ْ
ن
¸
ﺍ · ¸
´
,
´
t´ ﻠ
´
ﺧ ' ¸رﺎ
´
,
·
ﻨﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
¸
ْ
,
·
ﻟﺎ
¸
,

´
ن
ْ

´
.ﺎ´ Œ
ْ
ﺴ´ , ´ ·
ْ
,´.
´
,
 
12. 4his ,erse of Surah 2a.m
 

ْ
,´ ,
´
,
ْ
ﻋﺍ
´
, • ﺍ
ْ
, ´ ,
´
,
ْ
.ﺎ´ ·

13. 4his ,erse of Surah Inshi=aa=
 

´
ن
ْ
, ´ ,
´
,
ْ
ﺴ´ , ´ ·
´
ن
ْ
´ ¸ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
,
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
¸
¸
´ ¸ ﺍ´ s
¸

´
,
´
ن
ْ

´

¸
.
ْ
,
´
, ´ ·
ْ
,
´
,´ ﻟ ﺎ
´
ﻤ´ ·

14. 4his ,erse of Surah I=ra’


ْ
¸¸.
´
:ْ s ﺍ
´
, ´ ,
´
,
ْ
.ﺍ
´
,  
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.132A

Law: $e+iting or listening to A!at7e7Sa.dah (a ,erse of Sa.dah)
+auses Sa.dah to be+ome *aa.ib. It is a +ondition that it should be
re+ited in su+h an audible manner that if there &ere nothing
hindering (one from hearing) then one &ould at least be able to hear
it himself. It is not ne+essar! to hear it &ith intent" for the one &ho
heard it" but hearing it &ithout attempting to hear it also ma'es
Sa.dah *aa.ib. @ida!a" Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1323 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.715D717A
Vol.4 pg.131


131
Law: <or Sa.dah to be+ome *aa.ib" it is not ne+essar! that the entire
A!at needs to be re+ited" but the re+itation of an! &ord before or
after the &ord &hi+h depi+ts the Sa.dah is suffi+ient. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.715A

Law: If one re+ites the ,erse in su+h an audible tone that it +an be
heard" but it &as not heard due to noise" or due to being deaf" then
Sa.dah has be+ome *aa.ib. o&e,er" if the lips merel! mo,e but no
sound emanates" then the Sa.dah is not *aa.ib. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.132A

Law: If the -aari (the one re+iting the -ur’an) re+ited an A!at" but
the other person did not hear it" then e,en if he is in the same Ma.lis
(gathering)" Sa.dah is not *aa.ib (upon him). o&e,er" if the Imam
re+ited the A!at in 2amaa%" (Sa.dah) be+omes *aa.ib upon the
Mu=tadis (follo&ers)" e,en though the! ma! not ha,e heard him"
and e,en if he &as not present at the time &hen the A!at &as being
re+ited" but he a+tuall! onl! .oined (the 2amaa%) after it &as re+ited
and before the Sa.dah &as performed. If he heard the A!at being
re+ited b! the Imam" but he .oined the same $a'a’at onl! after the
Imam made the Sa.dah" then the Sa.dah of the Imam is for him as
&ell" and if he .oined in the follo&ing $a'a’at" he should perform the
Sa.dah after the 2amaa%. Similarl!" e,en if he did not .oin (the
5ama’at but heard the Imam re+ite the ,erse) the Sa.dah is still
*aa.ib upon him. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.133A

Law: Sa.dah is not *aa.ib &hen re+iting or hearing the last ,erse of
Surah a.. &hi+h mentions Sa.dah" be+ause in this A!at" the Sa.dah
&hi+h is being dis+ussed is the Sa.dah of 2amaa%. o&e,er" if one is
follo&ing and Imam &ho is of the Shafi’i Madhab and he performed
Vol.4 pg.132


132
Sa.dah at this instan+e" then in follo&ing him (in 2amaa%) is also
*aa.ib upon the Mu=tadi. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.71?D717A

Law: If the Imam re+ited an A!at7e7Sa.dah but did not perform the
Sa.dah" then the Mu=tadi in follo&ing him &ill also not perform the
Sa.dah" e,en though he heard it. @Ghuni!aA

Law: If the Mu=tadi re+ited A!at7e7Sa.dah" then neither is Sa.dah
*aa.ib on him" nor on the Imam" and not on an! of the other
Mu=tadis as &ell" and neither in 2amaa% or outside 2amaa%.
o&e,er" if an! other 2amaa%i &ho &as not in the 2amaa% &ith him"
heard it" then &hether he is a Munfarid or he is a Mu=tadi of some
other Imam" Sa.dah is *aa.ib upon him after 2amaa%. Similarl!" it
&ill be *aa.ib upon the one &ho is not in 2amaa% as &ell (and heard
it). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1333 8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.717A

Law: If one &ho is not in 2amaa% re+ited A!at7e7Sa.dah and a
2amaa%i heard it" he should perform Sa.dah after 2amaa%. e should
not perform it in 2amaa%" and if he did perform it in 2amaa%" it is
not suffi+ient and he &ill ha,e to repeat the Sa.dah after 2amaa%"
but it &ill not be in,alidated (i.e. the 2amaa%). o&e,er" if he
performed the Sa.dah &ith the one &ho is ma'ing 4ilaa&at (re+iting
it)" and he intended follo&ing him (in this) then the 2amaa% has
been affe+ted. @Ghuni!a3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.133A

Law: A person &as not in 2amaa%" but after hearing A!at7e7Sa.dah
from the Mu=tadi he .oined the 2amaa%" then the Sa.dah is #Saa=it’
(i.e. it falls off and person is not re=uired to do Sa.dah). @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.71EA

Vol.4 pg.133


133
Law: If one re+ited A!at7e7Su.ood in $u'u or Sa.dah" the Sa.dah
be+omes *aa.ib" and if done from that $u'u and Su.ood" it is
regarded as dis+harged. If one re+ited it in 4ashahud" then Sa.dah
has be+ome *aa.ib" so Sa.dah should be performed. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.71EA

Law: 4he Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at be+omes *aa.ib on the person re+iting
it" onl! if he is Ahl of *u.oob 2amaa%. In other &ords" the +ommand
of Ada or -a%a is o,er him. en+e" if a 'aafir (unbelie,er)" insane
person" a 2a7;aaligh" a menstruating female or one &ho is in 2ifaas"
re+ites A!at7e7Sa.dah" the Sa.dah is not *aa.ib on them (as 2amaa%
is not *aa.ib on them at that time). If a Muslim" &ho is of sane mind"
a ;aaligh and is Ahl7e72amaa% (on &hom 2amaa% is +ompulsor!)
hears this re+itation for them (those mentioned abo,e) then (Sa.dah)
be+omes *aa.ib on him. If the Ma.nun (insane persons) insanit! does
not last for more than one da! and one night" then if he re+ites
(A!at7e7Sa.dah) or hears it" the (Sa.dah) is *aa.ib upon him. If one
&ho is &ithout *udu or if a 5unub re+ites it" Sa.dah is *aa.ib. If one
&ho is into/i+ated heard or read it" Sa.dah is *aa.ib. Similarl!" if one
re+ited the A!at &hilst asleep and &hen he a&o'e someone
informed him of this" then he should perform the Sa.dah. If one &ho
is into/i+ated or one &ho is asleep re+ited the ,erse of Sa.dah" then it
(Sa.dah) is *aa.ib upon the one &ho heard it. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1323
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.71FD721A

Law: If a female re+ited A!at7e7Sa.dah in 2amaa% and she did not
perform Sa.dah" and then she began to menstruate" the Sa.dah
be+omes #Saa=it’ (falls a&a! and is not +ompulsor! on him).
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.132A

Vol.4 pg.134


134
Law: If one &ho is re+iting 2afil re+ited the A!at and performed the
Sa.dah" and the 2amaa% &as then in,alidated thereafter" then in its
-a%a the Sa.dah &ill not be repeated. If he did not perform the
Sa.dah in the 2amaa%" he should perform it out of 2amaa%. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.1323 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.723A

Law: If one re+ited the translation of the A!at (of Sa.dah) in <arsi
(1ersian) or in an! other language" then Sa.dah be+omes *aa.ib on
the one &ho reads it and listens to it" e,en if the one hearing it
understood it or not" that it is the translation of A!at7e7Sa.dah.
o&e,er" it is ne+essar! that if he did not 'no&" he is told that it &as
the translation of A!at7e7Sa.dah. If the A!at itself &as re+ited" then
there is no need to mention to the one &ho heard it" that it is an
A!at7e7Sa.dah. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.133A

Law: If fe& people re+ite an alphabet (arf) ea+h" and the
+ombination of all of these ma'es up the A!at7e7Sa.dah" then A!at7e7
Sa.dah is not *aa.ib upon an!one. Similarl!" b! ma'ing #i..e’ (to
read b! spelling out the alphabets) of the A!at7e7Sa.dah or listening
to the i..e of A!at7e7Sa.dah" the Sa.dah does not be+ome *aa.ib.
Ki'e&ise" if one heard the A!at7e7Sa.dah from a bird or a sound is
heard e+hoing in a .ungle or in a mountain (terrain) and (e,en if)
pre+ise sound of A!at7e7Sa.dah rea+hes the ear" Sa.dah is not *aa.ib.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.132D133A  
 
Law: If (Allah forbid) after re+iting the A!at7e7Sa.dah a person
be+ame a Murtad (apostate) and thereafter he be+ame Muslim
(again)" then in this +ase Sa.dah is no *aa.ib upon him. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.133A

Vol.4 pg.135


135
Law: *riting A!at7e7Sa.dah or loo'ing at it does not ma'e Sa.dah
*aa.ib. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.133A

Law: All the +onditions e/+ept for 4a'beer7e74ahreema appl! to
Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at &hi+h applies for 2amaa%" for e/ampleC 4ahaarat"
Isti=baal7e7-ibla" 2i!!at" 4ime (the meaning of &hi+h &ill follo&
soon) and Satr7e7A&rat.

en+e" if one has the abilit! to attain &ater" it is impermissible for
him to perform 4a!ammum and then perform the Sa.dah7e7
4ilaa&at. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.71EA

Law: *hen ma'ing 2i!!at for it" it is not ne+essar! to sa! that it is
Sa.dah for a parti+ular A!at" but simpl! the 2i!!at for Sa.dah7e7
4ilaa&at is suffi+ient. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.71EA

Law: 4hat &hi+h nullifies (brea's) 2amaa% &ill also nullif! Sa.dah7e7
4ilaa&at" in other &ords" adath (passing of air et+.)" deliberate
tal'ing and laughing. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.71EA

Law: 4he Masnun manner of performing the Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at is to
stand up and sa!
´
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ ´ﷲ´ﺍ 'Allahu A'bar’ and to then go into Sa.dah" and
to sa! _
ٰ
.
ْ
ﻋ´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
_
¸

´
ر
´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
. #Subhaana $abi!’!al A’laa’ at least thri+e and to
then sa! ´ﷲ´ﺍ
´
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ  Allahu A'bar and stand up.

4o sa! Allahu A'bar at the beginning and at the end is Sunnat" and to
stand before going into Sa.dah and to stand after +ompletion of the
Sa.dah are both Mustahab (i.e. both these -i!aam are Mustahab).
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1353 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.71FA

Vol.4 pg.13?


136
Law: It is Mustahab (preferred) for the one &ho is re+iting to stand
in front" and the one &ho is listening to stand behind him in a Saff"
(manner) and then perform the Sa.dah. It is also Mustahab for those
hearing not to raise their heads before him" and if the! did +ontrar!
to this. <or e/ample" all of them performed their Sa.dah at the spot
&here the! are" e,en though the! made the in front of the one
re+iting or before him" or the! raised their heads before him" or if
the re+iter has not performed the Sa.dah as !et and those listening
ha,e alread! performed the Sa.dah" then there is no ob.e+tion to
this.

If the Sa.dah of the re+iter be+omes <aasid (,oid)" it &ill not affe+t
their Sa.dah in an! &a!" be+ause in realit! the! are not reall!
ma'ing I=tida of him (i.e. the! are not reall! follo&ing him). en+e"
if a female &as re+iting" she ma! be Imam of the males" meaning that
she +an perform her Sa.dah in front of &here the! are and if the
&oman +omes in the ,i+init! (near the males) it &ill not +ause the
Sa.dah to be <aasid. @Ghuni!a3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.134A

Law: If one did not stand before or after Sa.dah" or if he did not sa!

´
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ ´ﷲ´ﺍ (Allahu A'bar) or if he did not read the Subhaan" then it &ill be
regarded as being done. o&e,er" the 4a'beer should not be left out
as this is +ontrar! to the &a! of the Salaf (pious prede+essors).
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.71FA

Law: If one performs the Sa.dah alone" it is Sunnat to pro+laim the
4a'beer loud enough to hear it !ourself" and if there are others &ith
him as &ell" then it is Mustahab to sa! it loud enough for them to
hear it as &ell. @$addul MuhtarA

Vol.4 pg.137


137
Law: 4hat &hi+h has been mentioned about sa!ing
ْ
ﻋ´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
_
¸

´
ر
´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
. _
ٰ
. in
Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at" then this is referring to <ard 2amaa%. If one
performed the Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at in a 2afil 2amaa%" then one ma!
read this in it as &ell or one ma! read the other 8uas" &hi+h ha,e
been mentioned in the adith" su+h asC
 

´
,
´
,
´
. .
´
t´ ﻠ
´

ْ
¸¸ ;
·
ﻠ¸ﻟ
´
_
¸
,
ْ
,
´
, ' „
´
ر· ﻮ
´
,
´
, ' .
´

ْ

´
.
·

´

´
, ' „
´
´
¸
´
Š
´
, ' ´ﷲﺍ
´
.
´
رﺎ
´
,´ .´ ·
¸
.¸.· ﻮ´ s
´
,
¸
.¸ﻟ
ْ

´
.
¸
,

´
¸ْ,¸t¸ﻟﺎ´ .ْ ﻟﺍ
´
¸
´

ْ
.´ﺍ

‘'y face has made $a%dah for /im who created me, and who created its
features, and with /is &ivine .ower /e created openings for ears and eyes!
&ivinely *lessed is Allah, who is the *est 2reator!)
 
· ,
´
t
´
. · , ﺍ
´
ْ •´ ;
´
.
´
,
ْ
ﻨ¸ﻋ
ْ
_
¸

´
,ْ ﻠ
´

ْ
,ﺍ · , ﺍ
´
, ْ ;¸, ﺎ
´
,
¸
,

¸´ .ﻋ ´ -´ ·
´
ر · , ﺍ
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ ﺎ
´
,
¸
,
´
.
´
,
ْ
ﻨ¸ﻋ
ْ
_
¸

ْ
™´ ·
ْ
´ƒ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﺎ
´

´
´ ¸

.
¸
. ﺎ
´
,´ ﻠ

´
.
´
.¸ ,
ْ
,
´

ْ
¸
¸
. ﺎ
´
,
´
·ْ ﻠ· ,
´
t
´
. ,ﺍ '
´
.

‘O Allah, because of this $a%dah, record reward for me by You, and because
of it keep sins away from me, and save it for me as a treasure by You, and
accept it from me, %ust as You accepted it from Your (beloved) servant,
&awud (alaihis salaam)!)
 
´ ·
ْ

´
ﻌْ .
´
ﻤ´ ﻟ ﺎ
´
ﻨ,
´
ر ´ ,
ْ

´
,
´
نﺎ
´

ْ
ن
¸
ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ ,
´
ر
´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
. .

‘+lorified is our ?ub, undoubtedly the promise of Our 2reator will be
completed!)

Vol.4 pg.13E


138
If one is not in 2amaa% then one should read this for those" &hi+h
are e,ident from the Sahaba and 4aabi’een. <or e/ample" it is
reported from Ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ¸:ر that he sa!s"

¸.
´
ﻌ´ ·
ْ
,
·
, ´ €
´

´

´
,
ْ
¸¸.
´
ﻌ´ .
ْ

´
, ﺎ
´
ﻤْ ﻠ¸ﻋ
ْ
¸¸.ْ s ´ ,
ْ
رﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
¸¸.ﺍ
´
ﻮ´ ·
´
¸
´
.
´
. ,
´
ر
ْ
¸¸.ﺍ
´

´
.
´
,
´
,
´
.
´
.´ ﻟ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
¸

#6 Allah" m! bod! has made Sa.dah to Iou" and m! heart brought
Imaan on Iou. 6 Allah" bless me &ith benefi+ial 'no&ledge blessed
a+tions.’ @Ghuni!a" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.71FA

Law: In Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at" there is no raising of the hands &hen
sa!ing Allahu A'bar. 4here is neither 4ashahud nor Salaam it in.
@4an&eerul Absaar ,ol.1 pg.71FA

Law: If A!at7e7Sa.dah &as re+ited outside of 2amaa%" it is not *aa.ib
to perform the Sa.dah immediatel!. o&e,er" it is better to do it
immediatel!" and if one is in *udu" then to dela! it is Ma'ruh7e7
4an%eehi. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.721A

Law: If one is not able to perform that Sa.dah at that time" then it is
Mustahab for the one &ho is re+iting to sa! the follo&ing to those
listeningC


´
.ْ, ¸ .
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸

´
, ﺎ
´
ﻨ·,
´
ر
´
.
´
.ﺍ
´
ْ ¸´. ﺎ
´

ْ
ﻌ´ š´ﺍ
´
, ﺎ
´

ْ

¸

´
.

#*e ha,e heard and obe!ed the +ommand" &e as' for Iour
<orgi,eness 6 our Lreator. 4o&ards !ou is our return.’ @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.721A

Vol.4 pg.13F


139
Law: It is *aa.ib to perform the Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at in 2amaa%. If one
dela!s performing it" he &ill be regarded sinful. If he forgot to
perform the Sa.dah" then for as long as he is &ithin the san+tit! of
2amaa% (i.e. he has not done an!thing &hi+h is +ontradi+tor! to
being in 2amaa%)" he should perform it" e,en though he has alread!
turned Salaam" and he should perform Sa.dah7e7Sah&. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.723A. 8ela! means to read for
longer than the duration of 3 A!ats. Kess than that is not regarded as
dela!ing. o&e,er" if the Sa.dah appears at the end of the Surah"
su+h as
ْ
.
·
.´ﺍ then in this +ase if he +ompletes it and then performs the
Sa.dah" there is no ob.e+tion. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.723A

Law: If A!at7e7Sa.dah is performed in 2amaa%" then the Sa.dah for it
is *aa.ib in 2amaa% itself. It +annot be performed outside of
2amaa%. If he did not perform it intentionall!" then he is regarded as
being sinful and to ma'e 4auba" i.e. to repent is ne+essar! him. 4his
is on +ondition that he did not perform $u'u or Su.ood immediatel!
after A!at7e7Sa.dah. If in 2amaa% someone re+ited the A!at7e7Sa.dah
and did not perform the Sa.dah" and that 2amaa% &as then
in,alidated (for some reason)" or if he intentionall! bro'e it" then he
should perform the Sa.dah out of 2amaa%" and if he had alread!
performed the Sa.dah then there is no need. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.722D723A

Law: If after re+iting the A!at" someone immediatel! performed the
Sa.dah of 2amaa%. In other &ords" after re+iting the A!at7e7Sa.dah
he did not re+ite more than three A!ats" and &ent into $u'u and
then performed Sa.dah" then e,en if he did not ma'e 2i!!at of
Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at" the Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at is regarded as being
dis+harged. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.133D1343 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.724A

Vol.4 pg.14H


140
Law: 4he Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at of 2amaa% is fulfilled &ith Sa.dah and
$u'u as &ell. It &ill be onl! made #Ada’ thru $u'u if it is performed
immediatel!. If it &as not done immediatel!" then Sa.dah must be
performed" and the $u'u through &hi+h one fulfilled the Sa.dah7e7
4ilaa&at" be that $u'u the $u'u of 2amaa% or other than it. If it is
the $u'u of 2amaa% then one should ma'e the 2i!!at of dis+harging
the Sa.dah in it" and if this $u'u &as performed spe+ifi+all! for
Sa.dah" then after +oming up from this $u'u" it is Mustahab to re+ite
t&o or three ,erses or a bit more and then perform the $u'u of
2amaa%. It should not be done immediatel!. If the A!at7e7Sa.dah is
the end of the Surah" and he made $u'u for Sa.dah" then one should
read A!ats of another (or the ne/t) Surah and then perform the $u'u
of 2amaa%. @Ghuni!a3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1333 8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.723D724A

Law: If the A!at7e7Sa.dah is in the middle of the Surah" it is Afdal
(superiorDmore ,irtuous) to read it and then perform the Sa.dah"
and then re+ite a fe& more A!ats and then go into $u'u. If one has
not performed the Sa.dah and he performed the $u'u" and he made
2i!!at of fulfilling the Sa.dah in that $u'u" then this is suffi+ient. If
he did not perform the Sa.dah and neither did he perform the $u'u"
but he +ompleted the Surah and then &ent into $u'u" then e,en if
he ma'es the 2i!!at" it is not enough" and for as long as he is in the
2amaa%" he ma! ma'e -a%a of that Sa.dah. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.133A

Law: If the Surah ends at the Sa.dah" and he re+ited the A!at7e7
Sa.dah and performed the Sa.dah" then on +oming up from the
Sa.dah he should re+ite some A!ats of another Surah and then ma'e
$u'u. If he performed the $u'u &ithout re+iting an!thing more"
then too it is permissible. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 133A

Vol.4 pg.141


141
Law: If after A!at7e7Sa.dah" there are t&o or three A!ats remaining
before the end of the Surah" then one has the +hoi+e of either going
into $u'u immediatel! or going into Sa.dah immediatel! after
+ompleting the Surah" or he ma! +omplete the remaining A!ats and
go into $u'u" then (in this +ase) he should +omplete the Surah and
go into Sa.dah. 6ne has the option of all of these" e/+ept for the last
+ase. In this +ase one should +ome up from the Sa.dah (4ilaa&at) and
then re+ite fe& A!ats of another Surah and then go into $u'u.
@Ghuni!a3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.133A

Law: If &hen going into $u'u one did not ma'e 2i!!at of Sa.dah" but
rather he made the 2i!!at in the $u'u or after +oming up from it"
then this 2i!!at is not suffi+ient. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.133A

Law: If after 4ilaa&at the Imam &ent into $u'u and he made the
2i!!at of Sa.dah" but the Mu=tadi did not ma'e the 2i!!at (of
Sa.dah)" then his Sa.dah &ill not be dis+harged. 4hus" after the Imam
turns the Salaam" the Mu=tadi should perform the Sa.dah and then
go into -aada and then (+omplete) and turn Salaam" and in this
-aada 4ashahud is *aa.ib. If he did not re+ite the 4ashahud" the
2amaa% is in,alidated" be+ause the -aada has been omitted. 4his
ruling is for a 5ahri 2amaa% (Audible 2amaa%). In a Sirri 2amaa%
(Inaudible 2amaa%) be+ause the Mu=tadi does not ha,e 'no&ledge
(of the situation)" he is thus e/+used. If the Imam did not ma'e
2i!!at of (Sa.dah) 4ilaa&at from $u'u to Sa.dah" then the Sa.dah
(4ilaa&at) of the Mu=tadis &ill also be fulfilled through that same
Sa.dah of 2amaa%" e,en if there &as no 2i!!at. en+e" the Imam
should not ma'e 2i!!at for the Sa.dah in the $u'u" be+ause of the
Mu=tadis ha,e not made the 2i!!at" then their Sa.dah &ill not be
dis+harged. *hen the Imam performs the Sa.dah after the $u'u"
then in this +ase Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at &ill be dis+harged in an! &a!"
Vol.4 pg.142


142
e,en if he has made the 2i!!at or not" so &hat need is there for
2i!!at in this. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.133D1343 8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.724A

Law: If in a 5ahri 2amaa% the Imam re+ited an A!at7e7Sa.dah" then in
this +ase it is A&lah (superior) to perform the Sa.dah" and in a 5ahri
2amaa%" it is best to ma'e $u'u" so that the Mu=tadis are not
+onfused. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.724A

Law: If the Imam performed Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at and the Mu=tadis
assumed he had gone into $u'u and the! thus &ent into $u'u" the!
should brea' the $u'u and go into Sa.dah. Someone &ho performed
the $u'u and one Sa.dah" it is still done. If after ma'ing $u'u
someone performed t&o Sa.dahs" his 2amaa% has be+ome in,alid.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.724A

Law: If the Musal’li (&orshipper) forgot to perform Sa.dah7e7
4ilaa&at and he remembered it in $u'u" Sa.dah or -aada" he should
then perform the Sa.dah immediatel!" and he should then return to
the $u'n in &hi+h he &as. In other &ords" if he &as in $u'u" he
should perform the Sa.dah and then go ba+' into $u'u ¸ﺎ,tﻟﺍ;. _.ﻋ, and
if he does not repeat that $u'n" the 2amaa% &ill still be regarded as
ha,ing been done. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.134A o&e,er" to repeat the
-aada7e7Aa'hira is <ard" be+ause Sa.dah nullifies the -aada.

Law: If in one Ma.lis (gathering) one re+ited a single A!at7e7Sa.dah
man! times (i.e. repetiti,el!) or heard it repetiti,el!" then onl! one
Sa.dah (4ilaa&at) is *aa.ib" e,en though a fe& people heard it.
Ki'e&ise" if one re+ited onl! one A!at" and also heard it from
someone else (in the same sitting) then in this +ase onl! one Sa.dah
is +ompulsor!. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.72?A
Vol.4 pg.143


143
Law: 4he re+iter re+ited the same A!at numerous times in the
different gatherings (Ma.lis) and the audien+e there did not +hange"
then the number of Sa.dahs &ill be *aa.ib on the re+iter for e,er!
Ma.lis in &hi+h he re+ited it. 4here &ill onl! be one Sa.dah upon the
audien+e" and if it opposite of this" in other &ords if the re+iter
re+ited it repeatedl! in one Ma.lis but the audien+e +hanged man!
times" then in this +ase there is onl! one Sa.dah on the re+iter and on
the audien+e it &ill be as man! as the! heard in the Ma.lis. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.134A

Law: If he re+ited or heard an A!at in the Ma.lis and performed the
Sa.dah" then if in the same Ma.lis the ,er! same A!at &as re+ited
again or if he heard it again" the initial Sa.dah is suffi+ient. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.72?A

Law: If in a single Ma.lis" one re+ited an A!at a fe& times or heard it
a fe& times" and at the end he &ishes to ma'e that man! Su.ood"
then this too is +ontrar! to &hat is Mustahab (desirable)" as it should
onl! be done on+e" and this is different in regards to 8urood Shareef.
In the +ase of 8urood Shareef" if !ou ta'e the name of $asoolullah 
or listen to it" then 8urood Shareef is *aa.ib on+e and to re+ite it
e,er! time !ou sa! or hear the name of $asoolullah  is Mustahab.

Law: :ating one or t&o (i.e. .ust a fe&) morsels" drin'ing .ust a fe&
sips" standing" &al'ing .ust a fe& pa+es" repl!ing to salaam" spea'ing
a fe& &ords" and to go from one portion of a house ($oom) to
another portion of it &ill not be regarded as the +hanging of a Ma.lis.
o&e,er" if the house is ,er! big" li'e the $o!al Mansions (1ala+e)"
then in su+h houses to go from one part of it to the other &ill +ause
the Ma.lis to +hange. If one is in a ship and the ship is sailing" the
Ma.lis has not +hanged. 4he same rule should also appl! to a train. If
Vol.4 pg.144


144
one is on an animal and the animal is &al'ing" the Ma.lis is regarded
as +hanging. o&e,er" if he is performing his 2amaa% on the animal
(+on,e!an+e) the Ma.lis &ill not +hange. 4he Ma.lis &ill +hange if he
eats 3 morsels or drin's 3 sips" or sa!s 3 &ords" or &al's 3 pa+es" or
&al's in an open field" or ma'es 2i'ah or does a business transa+tion
(pur+hase and sale)" or b! l!ing do&n and falling asleep. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.1343 Ghuni!a" 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.727A

Law: If someone is" performing 2amaa% on a mode of +on,e!an+e
and someone is &al'ing &ith him" or if that person is also on a mode
of +on,e!an+e" but not in the state of 2amaa%" then in this +ondition"
the A!at is re+ited repeatedl!" onl! one Sa.dah is *aa.ib on him.
o&e,er" upon the one &ho is &ith him (a++ompan!ing him) the
Sa.dahs are e=ual to the amount of times he heard it. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.72ED72FA

Law: 4o &ea,e fabri+" or to s&im in a stream or pond" to mo,e from
one bran+h of a tree to another" to plough" to &al' around the o/
&hi+h is turning the mill" for a female to su+'le the bab!" in all these
+ases the Ma.lis +hanges. 2o matter ho& man! times one reads it or
hears it" that man! Sa.dahs &ill be+ome *aa.ib. @Ghuni!a3 8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.727D72EA. 4he same rule should appl! to &al'ing
behind an 6/ dri,ing an oil press.

Law: If a person is sitting &ea,ing fabri+ in one parti+ular pla+e" the
Ma.lis is still regarded as +hanging" e,en though it is mentioned
+ontrar! to this in <athul -adeer (4he Ma.lis is regarded +hanging)
be+ause this a+tion is Amal7e79atheer. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.72EA

Law: 4o sit for a long period (of time) in an! Ma.lis or to be o++upied
in re+iting -ira’at" 4asbeeh" 4ahleel" or being engrossed tea+hing or
Vol.4 pg.145


145
le+turing does not +hange the Ma.lis. o&e,er" if in7bet&een both
re+itations" one did some &orldl! &or'" su+h as se&ing +lothes et+.
then Ma.lis has +hanged. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.72EA

Law: If A!at7e7Sa.dah &as re+ited outside 2amaa%" and he
performed the Sa.dah (for it) and then +ommen+ed his 2amaa% and
in the 2amaa%" he then read the same ,erse again" he should
perform Sa.dah for it again. If he did not perform the Sa.dah in the
first instan+e" then this (Sa.dah) is good for that as &ell" on +ondition
that bet&een re+iting the A!at and the 2amaa%" he did not perform
an! strange a+t (i.e. something &hi+h is not related to 2amaa%). If he
neither performed the Sa.dah before or in 2amaa%" then both ha,e
be+ome #Saa=it’ and he is termed sinful" and should thus repent.
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.72EA

Law: If he re+ited the same A!at repetiti,el! in one $a'a’at" then
one Sa.dah is suffi+ient. 4his applies &hether he re+ited it a fe&
times and made Sa.dah or he re+ited it on+e" and made the Sa.dah
and then re+ited the A!at t&i+e or thri+e. Ki'e&ise" if in all the
$a'a’ats of one 2amaa% or in t&o or three $a'a’ats he read the same
A!at" and then one Sa.dah is suffi+ient for all. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.135A

Law: If one re+ited A!at7e7Sa.dah in 2amaa% and performed the
Sa.dah (for it)" but then after Salaam" in the same Ma.lis he re+ited
the same ,erse" then in this +ase if he did not spea' after it" the same
Sa.dah of 2amaa% is suffi+ient" and if he spo'e" he should repeat the
Sa.dah. If he did not perform the Sa.dah in 2amaa% and after
immediatel! turning salaam" he re+ited the same A!at he should
ma'e one Sa.dah. 4he Sa.dah &hi+h he needed to perform in 2amaa%
is +an+elled. @9hania3 Ghuni!a3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1353 $addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.72?A
Vol.4 pg.14?


146
Law: If in 2amaa% one re+ited A!at7e7Sa.dah and performed the
Sa.dah" and then his *udu bro'e and he then performed *udu and
made #;ina’ (:stablished 2amaa% from there forth) and then he read
the same A!at again" then Sa.dah for the se+ond time is not *aa.ib.
o&e,er" after ;ina if he heard the same A!at from someone else"
then the se+ond is *aa.ib and the se+ond Sa.dah he should perform
after 2amaa%. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.135A

Law: If in one Ma.lis he re+ited a fe& A!ats of Sa.dah" then that
man! Sa.dahs should be performed. 6ne Sa.dah is not suffi+ient.
@General ;oo's of <i=hA

Law: 4o re+ite the entire Surah and to lea,e out the A!at7e7Sa.dah is
Ma'ruh7e74ahreemi. 4here is no disappro,al if onl! the A!at7e7
Sa.dah is re+ited" but it is better to re+ite one or t&o A!ats before
and after. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.72FA

Law: If the audien+e (listeners) agreed on Sa.dah and the Sa.dah is
not hea,! on them" then to re+ite the A!at in a loud ,oi+e is A&lah.
6ther&ise it should re+ited softl!" and if one does not 'no& the
+ondition of the audien+e (i.e. &hether the! &ill be fine ma'ing the
Sa.dahs or not)" then it is best to re+ite it silentl! as &ell. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.73HA

Law: If A!at7e7Sa.dah &as re+ited" but be+ause he &as engrossed in
his &or' he did not hear it" then the +orre+t ,ie& is that Sa.dah is
not *aa.ib" but man! 0lama sa! that e,en though he did not hear it"
Sa.dah is *aa.ib. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.73HA


Vol.4 pg.147


147
Important Note: If in a single Ma.lis one reads all the A!ats of
Sa.dah and then performs the Sa.dah to ha,e some need fulfilled"
Allah &ill fulfil the need for &hi+h he intended reading it. 4his is
&hether he reads ea+h A!at and ma'es Sa.dah after ea+h or if he
reads all the A!ats and ma'es 14 Sa.dahs at the end. @Ghuni!a3 8urr7
e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.73HA

Law: If one re+ited A!at7e7Sa.dah on the ground" he +annot perform
the Sa.dah on a mode of +on,e!an+e" but he is permitted to do so in
the +ondition &hen fa+ed b! fear (i.e. danger). If he re+ited the A!at
&hilst on a mode of +on,e!an+e" then in the +ondition of him
tra,elling" he ma! perform the Sa.dah on the mode of +on,e!an+e.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.135A

Law: In the +ondition of illness" the Sa.dah &ill also be fulfilled if
performed b! gesturing. Similarl!" it &ill be fulfilled &hilst on
.ourne! on a mode of +on,e!an+e" b! gesturing. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.135A

Law: It is Ma'ruh for the Imam to re+ite A!at7e7Sa.dah in 5ummah"
:idain" and in Sirri 2amaa%" and in that 2amaa% in &hi+h there is a
5ama’at7e7A%eem (Mass +ongregation). o&e,er" if immediatel! after
re+iting A!at7e7Sa.dah" one performs $u'u and Su.ood" and 2i!!at is
not made in the $u'u" there is no disappro,al. @Ghuni!a3 8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.721A

Law: If one re+ited A!at7e7Sa.dah on the Mimbar (1ulpit of the
Mus.id)" then Sa.dah be+omes *aa.ib on the re+iter and on those
&ho heard it as &ell" and it is not *aa.ib upon those &ho did not
hear it. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg. 732A
 
Vol.4 pg.14E


148
Law: 4o perform Sa.dah7e7Shu'r (1rostration of Gratitude) &hen a
+hild is born" or if a person got some &ealth" or if he found some lost
item" or if a si+' person is +ured" or if a Musafir returns from a
.ourne!. In other &ords" to perform Sa.dah" as Gratitude (to Allah)
for an! other blessing re+ei,ed" is Mustahab and the manner of
doing this" is the same as Sa.dah7e74ilaa&at. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13?3
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.731A

Law: 4o ma'e Sa.dah &ithout reason or basis li'e most of the
general publi+ do" neither gi,es an! 4ha&aab" nor is it Ma'ruh.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13?A
 






















Vol.4 pg.14F


149





Chapter 8

Namaaz-e-Musafir

Namaaz of
A Traveller











Vol.4 pg.15H


150
Allah Almight! sa!s 
 

ْ
,´ ·ْ .¸ﺧ
ْ
ن
¸

¸
:ﻮ
ٰ
ﻠ · .ﻟﺍ
ْ
¸
¸
. ﺍ
ْ
,
´
´
¸
ْ
t
´
.
ْ
ن´ﺍ
´
-ﺎ
´

´
,
ْ
,
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
_
ْ
,´ ﻠ´ ·
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ _
¸

ْ
,´ ·
ْ
,
´
´
¸ ﺍ´ s
¸

´
,

ْ
,
´
´
¸
´
´
´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
´
,
´
.
´
ﻨ¸.ْ .
·
,
ْ
ن´ﺍ

‘And when you travel on the earth, there is no sin upon you for shortening
your "amaa#, if you fear that the unbelievers may cause you harm!)
@Surah 2isa" Verse 1H1A


Hadith 1: It is in Sahih Muslim Shareef (that) Ia’la bin 0ma!!a
sa!s" #I said to Ameer ul Momineen <aroo=7e7A%am that Allah
Almight! sa!s


ْ
,´ ·ْ .¸ﺧ
ْ
ن
¸

¸
:ﻮ
ٰ
ﻠ · .ﻟﺍ
ْ
¸
¸
. ﺍ
ْ
,
´
´
¸
ْ
t
´
.
ْ
ن´ﺍ ﺍ
ْ
,
´
´
¸
´
´
´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
´
,
´
.
´
ﻨ¸.ْ .
·
,
ْ
ن´ﺍ

;ut no& the people are in the state or Se+urit! (i.e. so there should
be no need for -asr). e said" #I &as astonished b! this and as'ed
$asoolullah  about this’" (so) e  said" #4his is a Sad=a &hi+h
Allah Almight! has gi,en (as aid) to !ou" A++ept is Sad=a’.’

Hadith 2: It is reported in Sahih ;u'hari and Muslim that
aaritha bin *ahab 9ha%a’i sa!s that $asoolullah  performed
(led) 2 $a'a’ats of 2amaa% in Mina" &e &ere neither in su+h large
numbers" and nor &ere &e in su+h pea+e before.

Hadith 3: It is in Sahihain from Anas that $asoolullah 
performed 4 $a'a’ats of >uhr in Madina" and in >il ulaifa he 
performed 2 $a'a’ats of Asr.
Vol.4 pg.151


151
Hadith 4: It is reported in 4irmi%i Shareef from Abdullah ibn
0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر &here he sa!s" #I performed 2amaa% &ith 2abi  at
home and on .ourne!. As a resident I performed 4 $a'a’ats of >uhr
follo&ed b! 2 $a'a’ats" and during a .ourne!" I read (&ith u%oor )
2 $a'a’ats of >uhr" follo&ed b! 2 $a'a’ats and in Asr &e performed 2
$a'a’ats" &hi+h &as follo&ed b! nothing else" and in Maghrib &e
al&a!s performed 3 $a'a’ats &hether resident or on a .ourne!.
*hilst a resident and &hilst on a .ourne!" (u%oor ) did not
perform -asr (shorten the 2amaa%) of Maghrib" and after it 2 $a'a’at
&as performed.’

Hadith 5: It is in Sahihain from 0mmul Momineen A’isha Siddi=a
¸:ر ﷲﺍ _ﺎﻌ. ﺎ,ﻨﻋ that (initiall!) 2 $a'a’ats of 2amaa% &as made <ard" and
&hen $asoolullah  made i.rat (migrated to Madina)" then 4
$a'a’ats &ere made <ard" and the 2amaa% of a .ourne! &as left on
the initial 2 $a'a’ats.

Hadith 6: It is in Sahih Muslim from Abdullah ibn Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
that Almight! Allah made 4 $a'a’ats <ard for a resident" b! the &ord
of $asoolullah " and on a .ourne! 2 $a'a’ats (&ere made <ard)" and
in the +ase of #9hauf’ (i.e. &hen fa+ing fear or 8anger) 1 $a'a’at (&as
made <ard &hen reading behind an Imam).

Hadith 7: Ibn Ma.ah reported from Abdullah ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
that $asoolullah  stipulated 2 $a'a’ats for 2amaa% of a 5ourne!
and this is full and not less. (In other &ords" e,en though apparentl!
2 $a'a’ats ha,e been lessened" but in 4ha&aab 2 $a'a’ats is
e=ui,alent to the 4 $a'a’ats).



Vol.4 pg.152


152
Laws of Jurisprudence
 
Law: Shar’an (In the light of the Shariah) a Musafir refers to a
person &ho has left his residential area &ith the intention to .ourne!
for a distan+e of 3 da!s. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.732D733A

Law: A da! (here) refers to the shortest da! in the !ear" and a
distan+e of 3 da!s does not mean tra,elling from morning until
e,ening" be+ause there is al&a!s a need (to stop) to eat and drin'" for
2amaa% and other ne+essities" so &hat it a+tuall! refers to is the
greater portion (of the da!). <or e/ample" if he tra,elled from the
+ommen+ement of Subho Saadi= until after noon and then he
stopped (to rest et+.)" then on the se+ond and third da!s he did the
same" then the distan+e of his .ourne! &ill be regarded as the
#Masaafat7e7Safr’ (8istan+e of the 5ourne!). 4o tra,el until after noon
also does not mean that he should ha,e been tra,elling
+ontinuousl!" but he ma! also ta'e habituall! (naturall!) the amount
of rest and brea's that are needed during su+h a .ourne!" and
tra,elling (&al'ing) means to tra,el at a moderate pa+e (or speed)"
meaning (he is) neither tra,elling too fast nor too slo&. 6n dr! land
(desert et+.)" +redibilit! is gi,en to the moderate pa+e and speed of a
human and +amel (et+.)" and in mountainous terrain it is as per the
+onditions that are suitable (on su+h terrain). *hen tra,elling b!
sea" it &ill be based on the speed of the ship at a time &hen neither
the &ind is at a standstill nor is it blo&ing to fast. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.734D7353 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13EA

Law: 4he short da! is regarded reliable in a pla+e &here the da! and
night are #Mu’tadil’ (balan+ed). In other &ords" the greater portion of
the da! +an be used to tra,el to&ards ones destination. en+e" the
+ities &hi+h ha,e ,er! short da!s" su+h as ;ulgar" &hi+h has ,er!
Vol.4 pg.153


153
short da!s" then in su+h pla+es it does not depend on the (length) of
the da!. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.134A

Law: 4he #'os’ (leagueDdistan+e of measure) is also not gi,en an!
+reden+e" be+ause in some pla+es the (measure) of the #'os’ is shorter
and at other pla+es it is longer. A+tuall!" +reden+e is gi,en to #4hree
Man%ils’" and on land this is based on the +al+ulation b! miles and
the distan+e for this is 57 1D2 miles. @<ata&a $a%,i!ahA

Law: If there are t&o roads leading to a pla+e and the distan+e of
one road =ualifies for the distan+e of a 5ourne! (i.e. +ausing one to
be+ome Musafir) and the other does not" then in this +ase it &ill be
based upon the road on &hi+h the tra,eller ta'es. If he goes from the
road &hi+h is nearb! (i.e. the shorter road)" then he &ill not be a
Musafir and if he goes from the longer route" then he &ill be a
Musafir" e,en if he does not ha,e an! ,alid or good reason for using
this route. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13E3 8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.73EA

Law: If there" are t&o routes to go some&here" or if one is b! sea
and the other is b! land" and one is a t&o7da! .ourne! and the other
is a three7da! .ourne! (to one’s destination). If he uses the one &hi+h
is a three da! .ourne!" he is a Musafir" other&ise he is not. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13EA

Law: If b! &a! of his 9araamat" a *ali (belo,ed of Allah) +ompleted
a three da! .ourne! in a ,er! short spa+e of time" then that &hi+h is
e,ident indi+ates that the rules of Musafir &ill be appli+able to him"
but Imam Ibn umaam has mentioned that it is =uestionable for him
to be regarded a Musafir. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.735A

Vol.4 pg.154


154
Law: 4he mere intention of a .ourne! &ill not =ualif! one as a
Musafir" but the rule of Musafir &ill onl! be appli+able to him &hen
he lea,es the populated area of the lo+alit!. In other &ords" if he is in
a +it! then (it &ill appl! &hen) he lea,es the +it! and if he is in a
,illage then it &ill (appl! &hen) he lea,es the ,illage. <or the one
li,ing in a +it!" it is also ne+essar! that he should also +ome out of
the populated (residential) areas on the outs'irts of the +it!" &hi+h
are bordering (atta+hed) to the +it!. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.733A

Law: 4he ,illages &hi+h are bordering (atta+hed) to the #<ina7e7
Shahr’" then for those in the ,illages it is not ne+essar! to +ome out
of su+h a ,illage as &ell. Similarl!" if there is a field (or+hard) et+.
that is bordering (atta+hed) to the +it! or to&n" and e,en though
those &ho ta'e +are of it and &or' in it" li,e in it" it is not ne+essar!
to +ome out of these 6r+hards. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.732A

Law: 4he pla+e &hi+h is outside the <ina7e7Shahr but is for the &or'
of the Lit!" su+h as the Lemeter!" $a+e Lourse" 8ump site et+." if
these are bordering (ad.oined) to the +it!" then it is ne+essar! to
+ome out of these. o&e,er" if there is a distan+e bet&een the +it!
and the <ina" then there is no need to +ome out of it. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.732A

Law: Loming out of the populated area means that the populated
areas should end in the (dire+tion) to&ards &hi+h he is tra,elling"
e,en though in the ,i+init! of that area the populated areas ha,e not
ended on another side. @Ghuni!aA

Law: If an! #Mohalla’ (area) &as atta+hed to the +it!" but no& it has
be+ome separate" then to +ome out of this is also ne+essar!. If there
Vol.4 pg.155


155
is a Mohalla" &hi+h has be+ome deserted (,a+ant)" e,en though it
&as initiall! atta+hed to the +it!" or e,en if it is still atta+hed to the
+it!" then to e/it it is not a +ondition. @Ghuni!a3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.733A

Law: If a Station (rail&a! et+.) is outside the populated (residential
area)" then on rea+hing the station he &ill be regarded as a Musafir"
on +ondition he has intention of tra,elling to a destination that is
regarded the Masaafat7e7Safr.

Law: <or a #Safar’ (.ourne! that =ualifies one as a Musafir) it is also
ne+essar!" that one should intend to tra,el a distan+e of 3 da!s from
the pla+e from &here he is departing. If he left &ith the intention to
tra,el a distan+e of 2 da!s and on rea+hing there" he made an
intention to tra,el to some other pla+e" and that too is a .ourne!
&hi+h is less than 3 da!s in distan+e" and similarl! if he tra,els the
entire &orld in this &a!" he &ill not be regarded a Musafir. @Ghuni!a3
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.733A

Law: It is also +onditional that he should ha,e the intention of
tra,elling +ontinuousl! (i.e. +onsistentl!) on a .ourne! of 3 da!s. If he
made intention that he &ill tra,el for a .ourne! of 2 da!s and on
rea+hing there he &ill do some &or' there and then he &ill tra,el a
.ourne! of 1 da!s distan+e" then this is not regarded as a +onsistent
.ourne! of 3 da!s" and he &ill thus not be +onsidered a Musafir.
@<ata&a $a%,iaA

Law: It is *aa.ib upon the Musafir to perform -asr 2amaa% (Shorten
the 2amaa%). In other &ords" he should perform the <our (4)
$a'a’ats <ard 2amaa% as t&o (2) $a'a’ats. <or him (the Musafir)"
these 2 $a'a’ats are regarded as the +omplete 2amaa%. If he
Vol.4 pg.15?


156
intentionall! performed <our (instead of 2) but sat for -aada at 2
$a'a’ats" the <ard &ill be dis+harged and the last 2 $a'a’ats &ill be
+ounted as 2afil" but he &ill be regarded sinful for this and is
deser,ing the torment of hellfire" be+ause he (intentionall!) left out
a *aa.ib" hen+e he should repent for this. If he did not sit for -aada
at t&o $a'a’ats" then in this +ase the <ard is not fulfilled" and it has
be+ome 2afil. o&e,er" if he had made the intention of I=aamat
($esiden+!) before the Sa.dah of the 3
rd
$a'a’at" then in this +ase the
<ard &ill not be annulled" but he &ill ha,e to repeat the -i!aam and
the $u'u. If he made the intention in the Sa.dah of the 3
rd
$a'a’at"
then no& the <ard has been lost. Similarl!" if he does not re+ite the
-ir’at in the first 2 $a'a’ats or in one of those 2 $a'a’ats" the 2amaa%
is annulled. @ida!a3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13F3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.735D73FD74HA

Law: 4his #$u'hsat’ (permission) is spe+ifi+all! and onl! for a
Musafir. 4his applies &hether his .ourne! is meant for a permissible
or impermissible reason. :ither &a!" the rules &hi+h appl! to a
Musafir &ill appl! to him. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.73?A  
 
Law: If an unbelie,er left &ith the intention of .ourne!ing for a
distan+e of 3 da!s" and after 2 da!s he be+ame a Muslim" then there
is -asr 2amaa% for him. If a 2a7;aaligh left &ith the intention of a 3
da! .ourne! and he be+ame ;aaligh on the &a!" if the pla+e to &hi+h
he is .ourne!ing to" from &here he is" is not a distan+e of 3 da!s" he
&ill perform the full 2amaa%. If a female &ho &as menstruating
be+ame +leansed and the pla+e to &here she is .ourne!ing is not a 3
da! distan+e a&a! from &here she is" then in this +ase she &ill
perform the full 2amaa%. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.742A

Vol.4 pg.157


157
Law: If the Muslim $uler (;adshah) tra,elled the 'ingdom (Lountr!)
in order to assess the +ondition of the +iti%ens" he &ill not perform
-asr" unless his initial intention &as not of a .ourne! of 3 Man%ils
+ontinuousl!. If he tra,els for an! other reason" and it +onsists of the
distan+e of a .ourne!" then he &ill perform -asr. @8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.74?A

Law: 4here is no -asr (Shortening) of the Sunnats" but this should
be read in full. o&e,er" it is e/+used in the +ase of fear (i.e. danger)
or &hen there is no time left. It must be read at a pla+e of safet!.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13FA

Law: A Musafir is regarded as a Musafir until su+h time that he does
not enter his lo+alit! (i.e. to&n" +it!" ,illage et+)" or if he does not
intend to sta! in an! populated area for a full 15 da!s. 4his is in the
+ase if he has alread! tra,elled a .ourne! of 3 da!s (to rea+h that
pla+e). If before rea+hing (the distan+e of) 3 Man%ils" he ma'es
intention of returning" then he is not a Musafir" e,en though he
ma!be in a .ungle (i.e. unpopulated area). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13F3
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.73?D737A

Law: <or the 2i!!at of I=aamat ($esiden+e) to be proper (,alid)"
there are si/ (?) +onditionsC

:! /e should stop his travelling! 1f whilst travelling he made the intention
of residence, he will not be regarded as a 'u9eem (residentEnon4
'usafir)!

F! -he place (at which he intends to reside) should be suitable for
residence! 1f he made intention of residence in a %ungle, or at sea, or in
Vol.4 pg.15E


158
an unpopulated (uninhabited) 1sland, he will not be regarded as a
'u9eem!

<! /e intends to stay (at one place) for :; days! 1f he intends to stay for less
than this he will not be regarded as a 'u9eem!

=! -his "iyyat should be for staying at one particular place! 1f he intends
to stay for :; days in F different villages (settlements)! 1n other words, he
wishes to stay at one place for :> days and at the other for ; days, then
he will not be regarded a 'u9eem!


;! /is intention should be independent! 1t should not be dependent on
someone else!

?. /is condition should not be contrary to his intention. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.13F3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.73FA

Law: If a Musafir is tra,elling and he has not as !et rea+hed the +it!
or ,illage and he made the intention of residen+e" he &ill not be
regarded as a Mu=eem. If he made the intention after he rea+hed
(the +it! or ,illage)" he &ill be regarded as a Mu=eem" e,en though
he is still in sear+h of the house et+. (&hi+h is his final stop).
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13FA

Law: If the Muslim Arm! halts or en+amps in a .ungle and the! set
up +amp" pit+h tents et+. there and ma'e the intention of sta!ing
there for 15 da!s" the! &ill not be regarded as being Mu=eem.
o&e,er" if those &ho li,e in a .ungle set up tents (et+.) in the .ungle
and intend to sta! there for 15 da!s" the! &ill be+ome Mu=eem. 4he
+ondition for this is that there should be &ater and grass
Vol.4 pg.15F


159
(,egetation) a,ailable there" be+ause the .ungle is to them" li'e a +it!
or ,illage is to us. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13FA

Law: If one intends to sta! at 2 pla+es for 15 da!s and both are
independent" su+h as in the +ase of Ma''ah and Mina" then in this
+ase he &ill not be regarded as a Mu=eem. If the! are dependent on
one another (su+h a to&n and the <inaDouts'irt of the 4o&n)" then
in this +ase he &ill be regarded a Mu=eem. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14H3
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.737A

Law: If one made an intention that I &ill li,e in these t&o lo+alities
(settlements) for 15 da!s" and I &ill li,e at one pla+e during the da!
and at the other at night. In this +ase" if he first &ent to the pla+e
&here he intended to sta! during the da!" then he has not be+ome a
Mu=eem" but if he &ent first to the pla+e" &here he had intended to
sta! at night" then he &ill be+ome a Mu=eem. 2o&" if he goes from
there into the ne/t settlement" he &ill still be regarded as a Mu=eem.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14H3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.737A

Law: If the Musafir is not independent in his intention" then in this
+ase he &ill not be regarded a Mu=eem e,en &hen he ma'es the
intention of sta!ing for 15 da!s. <or e/ample" a female &hose Mahr7
e7Mu’a..al is not o&ed to her b! her husband" be+omes dependent on
the husband and her o&n 2i!!at does not +ount" and sla,e &ho is
Gha!r Ma'atab is also dependent on his master" and the Arm! &hi+h
gets their ne+essities from the 4reasur! or the 9ing" as the! are
dependent on their leader" and the +ase of the &or'er &ho is
dependent on the emplo!er" and a prisoner" &ho is dependent on his
in+ar+erators and that &ealth! person on &hom +ompensation is
+laimed" and a student &ho gets food et+. from his tea+her" as he is
dependent on the tea+her" and a pious son" &ho is regarded a
Vol.4 pg.1?H


160
dependent of his father. 4he intentions of all the aforementioned are
regarded as irrele,ant" and in realit! the intention of the ones &hom
the! are dependent on &ill be gi,en rele,an+e. If the! ha,e made
intention of I=aamat (residen+e) then the 4aabi’ (the one follo&ing
or dependent on them) &ill be regarded as a Mu=eem" and if the! do
not ma'e intention of I=aamat" then the 4aabi’ &ill also be regarded
as a Musafir. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg. E34DE453
Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.141A

Law: If the Mahr7e7Mu’a..al of a female is still o&ed to her" then she
has the +hoi+e to hold herself ba+'" thus in su+h a +ase she is not a
4aabi’ (dependantDsubordinate in this issue). Similarl!" a sla,e &ho
is Ma'atab has the right of tra,elling &ithout the permission of the
Maali' (Masters)" thus he is also not a 4aabi’" and the soldier &ho
does not ta'e his meals and ne+essities from the ;adshah or ;ait ul
Maal is not regarded as a 4aabi’. An emplo!ee &ho is not emplo!ed
on a monthl! or annual salar!" but rather he re+ei,es a dail! salar!
and has the right of terminating the #I.aara’ after e,en 2 da!s" thus
he too is not regarded 4aabi’. If a Muslim &ho has been imprisoned
(+aptured) b! the enem! is a&are that the! &ill ta'e him (&ith them)
on a .ourne! of 3 da!s (distan+e)" he should perform -asr and if he is
not sure of &hat the! intend" then he should tr! to as' them and
then a+t a++ordingl!. If the! do not inform him of their intention
(tra,el plan) then if he 'no&s that the enem! are Mu=eem" he
should perform 2amaa% in full and if he 'no&s that the! are Musafir"
then he should perform the -asr. If he is not able to e,en as+ertain
this" then for as long as a .ourne! of 3 da!s is not a++omplished" he
should perform full 2amaa%. If he &as responsible for #4a&aan’ (a
+laim against him) and he &as on a .ourne! and has been +aught"
then in this +ase" if he is insol,ent" he should perform -asr. If he is
sol,ent (finan+iall! stable) then he intends to pa! (&hat he o&es)
Vol.4 pg.1?1


161
&ithin 15 da!s" or e,en if he has no intention" he should still perform
-asr. If his intention is that he &ill not be pa!ing it" then in this +ase
he &ill perform full (2amaa%). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.744D745A

Law: 4he 4aabi’ (dependentDsubordinate) should =uer! from the
Matbu’ (i.e. the one on &hom he is depending) and he should a+t
a++ording to &hat the Matbu’ sa!s. If he does not sa! an!thing" then
see if he is a Mu=eem or Musafir. If he is a Mu=eem then +onsider
!ourself a Mu=eem and if he is a Musafir then +onsider !ourself a
Musafir" and if !ou are not able to as+ertain this as &ell" then after a
(distan+e) of a .ourne! of 3 da!s" perform -asr (2amaa%). ;efore this"
perform !our full 2amaa%. If one does not =uer! from him" then the
ruling is the same as &hen he is as'ed and does not gi,e an!
response. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.745A

Law: If &ith a blind person there is someone &ho +an hold and
guide him" then in this +ase if the one &ho is &ith him is his &or'er"
then rele,an+e is gi,en to the 2i!!at of the blind person. If he is onl!
there to help out of goodness" then rele,an+e is gi,en to his 2i!!at
(person helping out of goodness). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.745A

Law: 4hose soldiers &ho are the 4aabi’ of the Lommander (leader)"
and the! ha,e been o,erpo&ered and thus split up" then in this +ase
the! &ill not be regarded as being 4aabi’. o&e,er" both in I=aamat
(residen+e) and in Safar (on .ourne!) his personal 2i!!at &ill be
gi,ing rele,an+e. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.745A

Law: If a sla,e &as on a .ourne! &ith his o&ner and the o&ner sold
him to a Mu=eem. If he &as a&are of this in his 2amaa% and he
performed 2 $a'a’ats" then he should read it again (i.e. four).
Similarl!" if the sla,e &as in 2amaa% and the Maali' (Master) made
Vol.4 pg.1?2


162
intention of I=aamat (residen+e)" then in this +ase if after 'no&ing
he performed 2 $a'a’ats" he should repeat it (i.e. read 4 $a'a’ats).
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.745A

Law: If a sla,e is o&ned b! t&o persons .ointl! and both of them are
on the .ourne!. 6ne of them intended I=aamat (residen+e) and the
other has not. If there are da!s set for ser,ing ea+h master" then on
the da!s on &hi+h he is to ser,e the Mu=eem" he &ill perform 4
$a'a’ats and during the da!s &hi+h are set for ser,ing the Musafir"
he &ill perform 2 $a'a’ats. If the da!s are not set (for ser,ing ea+h
person)" then he &ill perform 4 $a'a’ats e,er! da!" and to perform
-aada on 2 $a'a’ats is <ard. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.141A

Law: If one has made the 2i!!at for I=aamat (residen+e)" but his
situation sho&s that he &ill not reall! sta! there for the full 15 da!s"
then in this +ase the 2i!!at (intention) is not proper. <or e/ample"
he tra,elled for a.. and intended to li,e in Ma''ah Mua%%amah for
15 da!s in the beginning of >il i..ah. 4hen in this +ase" his 2i!!at is
baseless" be+ause no& that he has made 2i!!at for a.." it is ob,ious
that he &ill definitel! go to Mina and Arafaat" so ho& &ill he be able
to sta! for so man! da!s in Ma''ah Mua%%amah. o&e,er" if after
returning from Mina he ma'es this 2i!!at" then it is proper.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14H3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.737A

Law: A person &ho &ent someone but does not ha,e the intention
of sta!ing there for 15 da!s" but he intends to go &ith a group and he
'no&s that the group &ill go (from there) after 15 da!s" then he is a
Mu=eem" e,en if he does not ma'e the 2i!!at of I=aamat (residen+e).
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.737A

Vol.4 pg.1?3


163
Law: If a Musafir stopped for a fe& da!s or e,en for 13 to 14 da!s
&ith the 2i!!at of some &or' or to &ait for his +ompanions" or if he
has the intention that on+e his &or' is done" he &ill lea,e" but in
both +ases he +hanges his departure from one da! to the ne/t. In
doing so !ears pass b!" then he is still a Musafir and &ill need to
perform -asr 2amaa%. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.13FA

Law: If the Muslim arm! &ent to a 8arul arb or laid siege to a fort
in a 8arul arb" the! are regarded as being Musafir" e,en if the!
made the intention of 15 da!s" e,en if the apparent is o,er&helming.
Similarl!" if the! ha,e laid siege (surrounded) rebels (or traitors) in a
8arul Islam the! are still not Mu=eem. o&e,er" one &ho goes to a
8arul arb &ith se+urit! (i.e. he has been gi,en safe passage) and he
ma'es intention of sta!ing for 15 da!s" he &ill read 4 $a'a’ats.
@Ghuni!a3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.73EA

Law: If one li,ing in 8arul arb be+omes a Muslim there and the
unbelie,ers there are plotting to 'ill him" so he de+ided to flee on a
.ourne! of 3 da!s distan+e" then in this +ase he should perform -asr.
If he has hidden some&here &ith the intention of hiding there for a
month or t&o" then too he should perform -asr. o&e,er" if he has
hidden in a to&n or +it!" he should perform full 4 $a'a’ats there. If a
Muslim &as imprisoned in a 8arul arb and he es+aped from there
and too' refuge in a +a,e" then he should perform -asr" e,en if he
intends to be there for 15 da!s (or more). If all the people of a to&n
in a 8arul arb be+ome Muslim and the arbis’ intend to fight
against them" then all of them are Mu=eem. Similarl!" if the
unbelie,ers o,erpo&ered their to&n and the! (the Muslims) all left
the to&n and fled &ith intention of a distan+e of 1 da!s .ourne!" then
too the! are Mu=eem" and if the! left &ith the intention of going a 3
da!s distan+e a&a!" then the! are Musafir. 4hereafter" if the! return
Vol.4 pg.1?4


164
and the unbelie,ers ha,e not +aptured their to&n" the! are Mu=eem"
and if the Mushri's (pol!theist) ha,e +aptured and ta'en +ontrol of
the +it!" but e,en if the! li,ed there but then left &hen the Muslims
returned" then if these people intend to li,e there" it has be+ome
8arul Islam. 4he! &ill thus perform the 2amaa% in full. If the! ha,e
no intention of li,ing there" but the! intend to li,e there onl! for a
month or t&o and the! then &ish to .ourne! to a 8arul Islam" then in
this +ase the! &ill perform -asr. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14HD141A

Law: If the Muslim arm! entered a 8arul arb and o,erpo&ered it
and made it a 8arul Islam" then -asr &ill not be performed there.
o&e,er" if the! onl! intend to li,e there for a month or t&o" the!
should perform -asr. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14HA

Law: If a Musafir &hilst in 2amaa% made the intention of I=aamat
(residen+e)" then he should perform it in full. If the +ase is su+h that
he onl! performed one $a'a’at and the time (for that 2amaa%)
e/pired and he made the 2i!!at of residen+e in the se+ond" then this
2amaa% he should onl! perform 2 $a'a’ats" and he should perform 4
$a'a’ats for the ne/t one. Similarl!" if a Musafir &as a Kaaha= and
the Imam &as also a Musafir" and after the Salaam of the Imam if he
intended for I=aamat ($esiden+e)" then he should onl! perform 2
$a'a’ats" and if he intended it before the Imam turned Salaam" he
should perform 4 $a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.73?D737A

Law: In both Ada and -a%a" the Mu=eem is permitted to ma'e I=tida
(i.e. follo&) a Musafir. After the Salaam of the Imam" he should
+omplete his remaining 2 $a'a’ats. In those 2 $a'a’ats he should not
re+ite an! -ira’at at all" but he should remain standing silentl! for
the duration of Surah <aateha. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.74HA
Vol.4 pg.1?5


165
Law: If the Imam is a Musafir and the Mu=tadi (follo&er) is a
Mu=eem and the Mu=tadi stood up before the Salaam of the Imam"
and the Imam had made intention of I=aamat (residen+e). 4hen in
this +ase if the Mu=tadi has not !et made the Sa.dah of the 3
rd

$a'a’at" he should +ontinue &ith the Imam" other&ise his 2amaa%
has be+ome in,alid. If the Imam intended for residen+e after the
Sa.dah of the 3
rd
$a'a’at then he should not be follo&ed. If he follo&s
his 2amaa% &ill be ,oid. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.74HA 

Law: *e ha,e alread! established that for the I=tida to be regarded
as +orre+t" the +ondition is that it should be 'no&n &hether the
Imam is a Mu=eem or a Musafir. It does not matter &hether one
+ame to 'no& this at the +ommen+ement of the 2amaa% or e,en
after the 2amaa% has +ommen+ed (:ither &a! it is a++eptable).
en+e" it is (best and ad,isable) for the Imam to announ+e before
+ommen+ing 2amaa% that he is a Musafir. If he did not do so in the
beginning of the 2amaa%" then at the end of his 2amaa% he should
sa!" #Lomplete !our 2amaa% in full" as I am a Musafir’. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.74HD741A

If he alread! said it at the beginning" (it is ad,isable) for him to
repeat it at the end as &ell" so that those &ho &ere not present at
the beginning &ould also realise.

Law: 6n+e the time has e/pired (for a 2amaa%)" a Musafir +annot
ma'e I=tida of a Mu=eem. e +an do so &ithin the time period" and
in this +ase (&hen follo&ing a Mu=eem) the <ard of the Musafir &ill
also be 4 $a'a’ats. 4he ruling of this 2amaa% is the same as a 4
$a'a’at 2amaa%" and those 2amaa% in &hi+h there is no -asr" he ma!
ma'e I=tida (of a Mu=eem) both &ithin the time or after&ards as
&ell. If one made I=tida &ithin the time and before the 2amaa%
Vol.4 pg.1??


166
ended" the time (for that 2amaa%) e/pired" the I=tida &ill still be
regarded proper. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.741A
Law: If a Musafir follo&ed a Mu=eem and a++ording to the Madhab
of the Imam" the 2amaa% is -a%a (e/pired)" and a++ording to the
Madhab of the Mu=tadi" it is #Ada’. <or e/ample" if the Imam is an
adherent of the Shafi’i Madhab and the Mu=tadi is an adherent of
the anafi Madhab" and he performed >uhr behind him after the
shado& of an ob.e+t is one fold" then the I=tida is still proper. @8urr7
e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.74HA

Law: If a Musafir +ommen+ed his 2amaa% behind a Mu=eem and
then bro'e the 2amaa%" then in this +ase (&hen he reads it)" he &ill
perform onl! 2 $a'a’ats" as long as he performs it alone or behind
another Musafir. o&e,er" if again he performs it behind a Mu=eem"
he &ill perform 4 $a'a’ats. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.141A

Law: If a Musafir made I=tida of a Mu=eem" then the -aada7e76ola is
also *aa.ib upon the Mu=tadi" as it does not remain <ard" so if the
Imam did not perform the -aada" the 2amaa% &ill not be annulled.
o&e,er" if a Mu=eem made I=tida of a Musafir then the -aada7e7
6ola is also <ard upon the Mu=tadi. @$addul Muhtar" 8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol1. 1g.74HD741A

Law: In performing -asr and the full 2amaa%" rele,an+e is gi,en to
the last time" if he has not performed it !et. <or e/ample" if a person
has not performed his 2amaa% !et" but there is not onl! suffi+ient
time left to sa! Allahu A'bar" and he has no& be+ome a Musafir" then
in this +ase" he should perform -asr" and if he &as a Musafir and at
that time he intended I=aamat (residen+e)" then he should perform 4
$a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.742A

Vol.4 pg.1?7


167
Law: After performing 2amaa% &ithin the time period" if a person
&ent on .ourne! and then he read 2 $a'a’ats for Asr" but then had to
return home due to some ne+essit!" and the time of Asr is still
remaining" and he onl! realised then that he had performed both the
2amaa% &ithout *udu" then in this +ase he &ill perform 2 $a'a’ats
for >uhr and 4 $a'a’ats for Asr. If he performed his >uhr and Asr"
and &ent on a .ourne! before sunset" and then realised that he
performed both 2amaa% &ithout *udu" he should perform 4
$a'a’ats of >uhr and 2 $a'a’ats of Asr. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.141D1423
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.742A

Law: If a Musafir made #Sah&’ (error) in 2amaa% and after turning
Salaam at 2 $a'a’ats he made 2i!!at of I=aamat (residen+e)" then in
the +ase of that parti+ular 2amaa%" he is not regarded as Mu=eem
and the Sa.dah7e7Sah& falls a&a!. o&e,er" if he made the 2i!!at
before ma'ing the Sa.dah" then it is proper and it &ill be no& <ard
for him to perform 4 $a'a’ats. 4his applies e,en if he made the
2i!!at onl! after one Sa.dah. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.141A

Law: If a Musafir made Imamat of Musafirs (i.e. he led Musafirs in
2amaa%)" and in the midst of 2amaa%" the Imams *udu bro'e and he
appointed another Musafir as his 'halifa (in 2amaa%)" and the
9halifa made 2i!!at of I=aamat (residen+e)" then all the Musafirs
&ho are behind him &ill onl! perform 2 $a'a’ats. Ki'e&ise" if he
made a Mu=eem the 9halifa (in 2amaa%)" the Mu=tadi &ho are
Musafir &ill still perform 2 $a'a’ats" and if the Imam made 2i!!at of
I=aamat (residen+e) after the adath (i.e. after his *udu bro'e) and
before lea,ing the Mas.id" the! should read 4 $a'a’ats. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.142A


Vol.4 pg.1?E


168
Law: #*atan’ (ome or Abode) is of t&o t!pesC

1. *atan7e7Asli (a person’s real or permanent home).
2. *atan7e7I=aamat (a person’s transient or temporar! home).

1. *atan7e7AsliC refers to the pla+e &here he &as born" or a pla+e
&here his famil! li,es" or a pla+e &here he has ta'en permanent
residen+e" and it is a pla+e from &here he &ill no& not go an!&here.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 145A

2. *atan7e7I=aamatC refers to that pla+e &here a Musafir intends to
sta! for a period of 15 da!s or more. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 145A

Law: If a Musafir married some&here and e,en though he does not
intend sta!ing there for 15 da!s" he is a Mu=eem (there). If he has
t&o &i,es in different +ities" he &ill be+ome Mu=eem on rea+hing
both +ities. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.742A

Law: If a person’s *atan7e7Asli is at one pla+e and he has no& made
another pla+e his *atan. In this +ase" if he has +hildren and famil!
still li,ing at the first pla+e" then both are regarded as #Asli’
(1ermanent)" other&ise the first &ill no longer be regarded as the
Asli" be this &hether there is Masaafat7e7Safr (the legal distan+e
re=uired for a .ourne!) bet&een both pla+es or not. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.742A

Law: A *atan7e7I=aamat +auses another *atan7e7I=aamat to
be+ome ,oid. In other &ords" he stopped at one pla+e &ith the
intention of 15 da!s" and then &ent to another pla+e and stopped
&ith the intention of 15 da!s" then in this +ase the first is in,alid and
is not *atan an!more" be this &hether there is a Masaafat7e7Safr
Vol.4 pg.1?F


169
bet&een both or not. Ki'e&ise" the *atan7e7I=aamat be+omes baatil
(in,alid and ,oid) b! one entering his *atan7e7Asli or b! embar'ing
on a (further) .ourne!. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.743A

Law: If one too' the people of his house and &ent to some other
lo+ation" and in the first lo+ation his house and other belongings et+.
are still there" then that too is regarded as *atan7e7Asli. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.142A

Law: <or *atan7e7I=aamat it is not ne+essar! that he too' residen+e
there after embar'ing on a .ourne! of 3 da!s" but e,en if he too'
residen+e before +ompleting the duration of the .ourne!" it has
be+ome *atan7e7I=aamat. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1423 8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.743A

Law: If the parents of one &ho is ;aaligh (rea+hed age of pubert!)
li,e in a +ertain +it!" and that +it! is not his birthpla+e" and neither
are his famil! members li,ing there (&ife" +hildren et+.)" then su+h a
pla+e is not *atan7e7Asli for him. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.742A

Law: *hen a Musafir arri,es at his *atan7e7Asli" his .ourne! has
+ome to an end" e,en if he does not ma'e 2i!!at of I=aamat
(residen+e). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.142A

Law: If a female married and &ent to her in7la&s and no& li,es
there" then in this +ase her mother’s is no more regarded as her
*atan7e7Asli. In other &ords" this applies if her in7la&s are 3 Man%ils
a&a!. If she ,isits her mother’s home from there and does not intend
to sta! for 15 da!s" she &ill perform -asr" and if she has not sei%ed
li,ing at her mother’s" but she is onl! temporaril! at her in7la&s
Vol.4 pg.17H


170
home" then as soon as she returns to her mother’s" the .ourne! &ill
+ome to an end and she should perform her 2amaa% in full there.

Law: <or a female to embar' on a .ourne! &ithout a Mahram for a
.ourne! of more than 3 da!s is impermissible" but for her to go on a
.ourne! of e,en one da! (&ithout a Mahram) is not permitted. She is
also not permitted to embar' on a .ourne! &ith a 2a7;aaligh or &ith
a Ma’tu&a (one &ho is partiall! insane). It is ne+essar! for her
husband or ;aaligh Mahram to tra,el &ith her. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.142A

It is also ne+essar! that the Mahram should not be someone &ho is a
hardened <aasi= (sinner)" one &ho spea's rudel!" or a pre+arious
person.
 
 

















Vol.4 pg.171


171

Chapter 9

The Jummah Salaah


* Virtues of Jummah 172

* Virtues of Passing Away on a Friday 176

* Warnings regarding omitting jummah 179

* Virtues of bathing on a Friday 181

* Virtues of using fragrance on a Friday 181

* Virtues of going early for Jummah 184

* Prohibition of climbing over necks of people 184

* The Six Conditions for Jummah 186

• 1
st
Misr or Fina-e-Misr 186
• 2
nd
Sultan ul Islam or his Representative 189
• 3
rd
Time of Zuhr 192
• 4
th
The Khutbah 192

* The Sunnats of Jummah 194

• 5
th
Jama’at 196
• 6
th
Izn-e-Aam 197

* 11 Conditions for Jummah to be Waajib 198



Vol.4 pg.172


172
Allah Almight! sa!s

$κš‰'≈ƒ ¸%!# #θ`ΖΒ#´ #Œ¸) š”¸ŠθΡ ¸οθ=¯Á=¸9 ¸Β ¸Θ¯θƒ ¸πèϑf9# #¯θè`™$ù ’<¸) ¸.¸Œ ¸!#
#ρ'‘Œ´ρ ì‹79# ¯Ν3¸9≡Œ Ž¯z ¯Ν39 β¸) `ΟGΨ. βθϑ=è? !"

‘O Believers, When the Azaan is called out for Namaaz on a Friday,
then go swiftly towards the remembrance of Allah, and leave all
business transactions. This is best for you, if (only) you knew!’ [Surah
Jummah, Verse 9]

The Virtues of Jummah

Hadith 1 & 2: In the Sahihain it has been reported from Abu
urairah ؓ  that u%oor  said" #*e are the last (in other &ords &e
are the last to +ome to this &orld) but on the da! of -i!aamat &e &ill
be the first" e,en though others re+ei,ed the boo' before us (and &e
after them). 4his &as the da! (5ummah) &hi+h &as made <ard upon
them (in other &ords that the! should re,ere it) but the! &ent
against this (disregarded it)" and Allah has guided us to it and others
follo& us (in this). 4he 5e&s set aside the ne/t da! (in other &ords
the Saturda!) and the Lhristians set aside the da! after (in other
&ords the Sunda!).’ 4he narration of Muslim is from him (Abu
urairah ؓ) as &ell and from u%aifa ؓ " #*e are last amongst the
Ahl7e78uni!a" but first on the 8a! of -i!aamat" for our .udgement
&ill be gi,en before all the other +reation.’

Hadith 3: Muslim" Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i and 2asa’i report from Abu
urairah ؓ that $asoolullah  said" #4he best da! on &hi+h the sun
rises is a <rida!. 6n this da! (<rida!) Adam &as born" and on this
da! he &as allo&ed entran+e into 5annat (1aradise)" and on the same
da! he &as +ommanded to des+end from 5annat (onto earth). 4he
8a! of -i!aamat &ill be established on a <rida!.’
Vol.4 pg.173


173
Hadith 4&5: Abu 8a&ud" 2asa’i" Ibn Ma.ah and ;aiha=i report
from Aus ibn Aus ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #4he ;est da! amongst
!our da!s is a <rida!. In it" Adam &as born" and he passed a&a! on
the same da!" and 2afa'ha (i.e. the blo&ing of the Soor for the
se+ond time) on the same da! &ill be Sa’a=a (i.e. the blo&ing of the
Soor for the first time). In+rease !our re+itation of 8urood upon me
on this da!" for !our 8urood is presented to me. 4he people
(+ompanions) as'ed" #Ia $asool’Allah J o& &ill our 8urood
before presented to !ou after !ou ha,e passed from this &orldM’ e
 said" #Allah has made it araam upon the earth to eat (de,our)
the bodies of the Ambia’.’

In the 2arration of Ibn Ma.ah it is mentioned that" #Send 8urood
upon me in abundan+e on a <rida!" be+ause it is &ell 'no&n in
regards to this da!" that Angels present themsel,es in it" and one
&ho re+ites 8urood upon me" his 8urood is presented to me.’ Abu
8a&ud ؓ  sa!s that he then said" #And after !our passing a&a!J’ e
 said" #0ndoubtedl! Allah has made it araam upon the earth to
eat the bodies of the Ambia. 4he 2abi of Allah is ali,e and he is
blessed &ith sustenan+e.’

Hadith 6 & 7: Ibn Ma.ah reports from Abu Kubaba bin Abdul
Mun%ir and Ahmed reports from Sa’ad ibn Mu’a% ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that
$asoolullah  said" #A <rida! is the Keader of all the da! and b!
Allah it is regarded as the most ,irtuous" and it is more ,irtuous than
:id ul <itr and :id ul Adha b! Allah" and in it there are fi,e attributesC

:! Allah created Adam on this day!
F! On this day, Allah sent him down to the earth!
<! On this day, Allah caused him to pass away!
Vol.4 pg.174


174
=! 1n this day, there is a special time, that whatever a servant asks for in it,
Allah will give it to him, as long as he does not ask for something
/araam!
;! On this day, 7iyaamat will occur!

4here is no +lose Angel" (of the) the s'ies" the earth" &ind" mountains
or Seas &ho does not fear a <rida!.’

Hadith 8-10: ;u'hari and Muslim report from Abu urairah ؓ
that $asoolullah  said" #6n a <rida!" there is su+h a time that if a
Muslim gets this (spe+ial) moment" and he as's for an! good from
Allah at this time" then Allah &ill gi,e it to him.’

In the narration of Muslim" this too has been mentioned that" #It is a
,er! short spa+e of time’. 2o&" in regards to &hen this time +omes"
there are man! narrations in this regard. 4here are t&o su+h
narrations that are ,er! strong. 6ne narration sa!s that (this time) is
from the time the Imam sits do&n for 9hutbah until the end of the
2amaa%. 4his adith has been reported b! Muslim from Abu ;urdah
bin Abi Musa &ho reported from his father" &ho narrated it from
$asoolullah . 4he se+ond narration states that it is the last time of
5ummah. Imam Maali'" Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i" 2asa’i and Ahmed
report from Abu urairah ؓ . e sa!s" #I &ent to&ards the Mount
4oor and I met &ith 9a’ab Ahbaar and sat &ith him. e mentioned to
me some reports from the 4aurait and I presented to him Ahadith of
the ;elo,ed $asool . 6ne of the adith" &hi+h I narrated to him"
&as that" $asoolullah  said" #4he ;est da! amongst !our da!s is a
<rida!. In it" Adam &as born" and on the same da! he &as
+ommanded to des+end (to earth)" and on the same da! his 4auba
&as a++epted" and on the same da! he passed from this &orld. 6n the
same da!" -i!aamat &ill o++ur" and there is no animal (+reature) that
Vol.4 pg.175


175
does not gi,e out a +r! before sunrise on the morning of a <rida!" in
fear of -i!aamat" e/+ept for Man and 5in. In it" there is su+h a time
that in performing his 2amaa% if a Muslim attains it" then &hate,er
he as's from Allah at this time" Allah &ill gi,e it to him’. 9a’ab said"
#su+h a time +omes onl! on+e in a !ear’. I said" #A+tuall!" it +omes on
e,er! <rida!’. 9a’ab then read the 4aurait and said" #$asoolullah 
said the truth’. Abu urairah ؓ  sa!s" #I met &ith Abdullah ibn
Salaam ؓ  and mentioned to him about m! sitting &ith 9a’ab Ahbaar
and about the adith &hi+h I dis+ussed &ith regards to the 5ummah"
and I mentioned that 9a’ab said that it is a time &hi+h +omes on+e in
a !ear" so Abdullah bin Salaam ؓ said" #9a’ab &as &rong’. I then said
that 9a’ab read from the 4aurait" and then said but that time +omes
on+e e,er! <rida!. e said" #9a’ab has spo'en the truth’. 4hen
Abdullah ibn Salaam ؓ said" #8o !ou 'no& &hen that time +omesM’ I
said" #!ou tell me and do not be miserl! (i.e. se+reti,e about it)’. e
said" #It is the last of a <rida!’. I said" #o& +an it be the last portion
&hereas $asoolullah  said" #If a Muslim attains it in performing
2amaa%" and that is not a time of 2amaa%’.’ Abdullah ibn Salaam ؓ
said" #$asoolullah  said" #8id 2abi  not sa! that one &ho is
seated in a Ma.lis in anti+ipation of 2amaa%" is in 2amaa%’.’ I said"
#Ies’. So he said" #4his is &hat it means. In other &ords performing
2amaa% here means to sit in anti+ipation of 2amaa% (+ommen+ing)’.’

Hadith 11: 4irmi%i reported from Anas ؓ that $asoolullah 
said" #4he moment (of a++eptan+e) &hi+h is desired on a <rida!"
sear+h for it from After Asr until the setting of the sun.’

Hadith 12: It is in 4abrani A&sat on merit of a narration +ertified
as assan that $asoolullah  said" #Allah &ill not lea,e an! Muslim
on a <rida! &ithout ma'ing his Maghfirat (i.e. &ithout pardoning
him).’
Vol.4 pg.17?


176
Hadith 13: It is reported from Abu Ia’la that $asoolullah  said"
#4here are 24 hours in a da! and night on a <rida!. 4here is no hour
on a <rida! in &hi+h Allah does not free si/ hundred thousand from
the fire of ell" on &hom hell had be+ome +ompulsor! (*aa.ib).’

Virtues of Passing away
On Friday or on a Friday night

Hadith 14: Ahmed and 4irmi%i report from Abdullah ibn 0mar
_ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ $asoolullah  said" #An! Muslim &ho dies on the 8a! of a
<rida! or on a <rida! night" Allah &ill prote+t him from the
+alamities of the gra,e.’

Hadith 15: Abu 2u’aim reported from 5aabir ؓ  that u%oor 
said" #6ne &ho dies on a <rida! or a <rida! night &ill be sa,ed from
the punishment of the gra,e" and on the da! of -i!aamat he &ill
+ome forth in a manner &hereb! the seal of the Shaheeds (mart!rs)
&ill appear on him.’

Hadith 16: ameed reported in 4argheeb from I!aas bin ;u'a!r
that he  said" #6ne &ho dies on a <rida!" the re&ard of a Shaheed
&ill be re+orded for him" and he &ill be sa,ed from the torment of
the gra,e.’

Hadith 17: It is reported from Ataa that $asoolullah  said" #A
Muslim male or Muslim female &ho passes a&a! on a <rida! or on a
<rida! night" shall be prote+ted from the punishment and +alamities
of the gra,e. e shall meet &ith Allah in a +ondition that he (or she)
¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸¸ 
  
2oteC ere <rida! 2ight refers to the e,e of a <rida!" in other &ords" from 4hursda! after
Maghrib.
Vol.4 pg.177


177
shall ha,e no a++ountabilit!" and there shall be &itnesses &ith him
&ho &ill bear testimon! for him" or he &ill ha,e a seal.’

Hadith 18: ;aiha=i reports from Anas ؓ  that $asoolullah  said"
#A <rida! night is a glo&ing night" and the da! of a <rida! is an
illuminated da!.’

Hadith 19: 4irmi%i has reported from Ibn Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that he
re+ited this A!atC

#¯θ´‹9# M=ϑ.& ¯Ν39 ¯Ν3Ψƒ¸Š Mϑ$C&´ρ ¯Ν3‹=æ %¸Lϑè¸Ρ M&¸Ê´‘´ρ `Ν39 ´Ν≈=`™¸'# $´Ψƒ¸Š
 
‘-oday, 1 have perfected for you your &een, and 1 have completed upon you
my +race and 1 am pleased with 1slam as your &een!)
@Surah Ma’idah" Verse 3A

A 5e& &as in his presen+e. e said" #if this ,erse &ere re,ealed upon
us" &e &ould ha,e made it the 8a! of :id (re.oi+ing)’. Ibn Ab’bas ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. said" #4his ,erse &as re,ealed on the 8a! of t&o :ids. In other
&ords on 5ummah and Arafah. (In other &ords &e do not ha,e to
ma'e this the da! of :id" be+ause the da! on &hi+h Allah re,ealed
this A!at it &as a da! of t&o :ids" be+ause 5ummah and Arafah are
both da!s of :id for Muslims and on that da! both these &ere on the
same da!. It &as 5ummah and it &as the ninth of >il i..ah).

Virtues of Jummah Namaaz

Hadith 20: Muslim" Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i and Ibn Ma.ah report
from Abu urairah ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho performed
proper *udu (Ablution) and then +ame for 5ummah" and listened to
the 9hutbah and remained silent. 4hen su+h a person shall be
Vol.4 pg.17E


178
forgi,en of those sins" &hi+h are bet&een that 5ummah and the ne/t
5ummah" and 3 da!s (more)" and one &ho tou+hed pebbles has been
absurd. (4his means that &hilst listening to 9hutbah to e,en do su+h
things is regarded as absurd" in other &ords" pebbles &ere l!ing near
him and he mo,ed them).

Hadith 21: 4abrani reported from Abu Maali' Ash’ari ؓ that
$asoolullah  said" #5ummah (A <rida!) is e/piation for the sins
&hi+h are bet&een this 5ummah and the 5ummah &hi+h follo&s" and
for 3 da!s more. 4his is be+ause Almight! Allah sa!s" #<or one &ho
does one good deeds" the re&ard is tenfold’.’

Hadith 22: Ibn ib’ban reports in his Sahih from Abu Sa’eed ؓ
that $asoolullah  sa!s" #4he one &ho does fi,e things in one da!"
Almight! Allah &ill re+ord him amongst the 5annatisC

:! One who goes to check on the well4being of a sick person!
F! One who %oins a 8anaa#ah!
<! One who keeps fast!
=! One who goes for 8ummah!
;! One who frees a slave!)

Hadith 23: 4irmi%i reports &ith the ad,antage of soundness and
a++ura+! that Ia%id bin Abi Mar!am sa!s" #I &as on m! &a! to
5ummah and I met Abaa!a bin $afa’a bin $aafi’. e said" #Glad tidings
to !ou that these steps &hi+h !ou ha,e ta'en are in the &a! of Allah.
I heard Abu Abas sa!ing that $asoolullah  said" #6ne &hose feet
be+ome dust! in the &a! of Allah" is araam upon the fire (of hell)’.’

Vol.4 pg.17F


179
4he narration of ;u'hari mentions that Abaa!a said" #I &as on m!
&a! to 5ummah and I met Abu Abas ؓ and he mentioned that &ords
of $asoolullah .’

The Warnings in Regards To
Omitting the Jummah Namaaz

Hadith 24-26: Muslim reports from Abu urairah and Ibn 0mar
and 2asa’i and Ibn Ma.ah report from a%rat Ibn Ab’bas and Ibn
0mar ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. that $asoolullah  said" #:ither people &ill abstain
from omitting 5ummah" or Allah &ill pla+e a seal onto their hearts"
and the! &ill be+ome amongst the #Ghaafileen’ (heedless).’

Hadith 27-31: It has been stated that one &ho lea,es out (omits) 3
5ummahs due to heedlessness (la%iness)3 Allah &ill pla+e a seal on his
heart. 4his has been reported b! Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i" 2asa’i" Ibn
Ma.ah" 8aarmi" Ibn 9hu%aima and Ibn ib’ban from Abul 5a’d >amri"
and Imam Maali' reported it from Saf&aan bin Saleem" and Imam
Ahmed reported it from Abu -atadah ؓ. 4irmi%i sa!s that this
adith is assan" and aa'im sa!s that it is Sahih on +ondition of
Muslim.

It is reported in a narration of Ibn 9hu%aima and Ibn ib’ban that
one &ho lea,es out 3 5ummahs &ithout a ,alid reason" he is a
Munafi=.

In the narration of >ain it is mentioned that he has no +onne+tion to
Allah.

4abrani has reported from 0saama ؓ that he has been re+orded
amongst the Munafi=een (h!po+rites).
Vol.4 pg.1EH


180
In the narration of Imam Shafi’i" &hi+h is from a%rat Abdullah bin
Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر it is mentioned" #e has been re+orded as a Munafi=
(h!po+rite)" &hi+h &ill neither be erased nor +hanged.’

6ne narration mentions" the one &ho has left out 3 +onse+uti,e
5ummahs" he has thro&n Islam behind him. 4his adith has been
reported b! Ibn Ia’la &ith the merit of Sahih from Sa!!iduna Ibn
Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر

Hadith 32: Ahmed" Abu 8a&ud and Ibn Ma.ah report from
Samurah ibn 5undub ؓ  that $asoolullah  sa!s" #6ne &ho lea,es
out 5ummah &ithout a ,alid reason should gi,e one dinar in Sad=a"
and if he +annot get this" he should gi,e half a dinar in Sad=a. (4his
has probabl! been mentioned so that it ma! be a means of 4auba
being a++epted" other&ise in a+tualit!" to ma'e 4auba is <ard).’

Hadith 33: In Sahih Muslim Shareef it is reported from Ibn Mas’ud
ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #I intended to +ommand someone to
perform (lead) the 2amaa%" and to (go) and burn do&n the homes of
all those &ho sta!ed a&a! from 5ummah.’

Hadith 34: Ibn Ma.ah reported from 5aabir ؓ that $asoolullah 
said" #;efore d!ing dire+t !our attention to&ards Almight! Allah" and
before be+oming o++upied (bus!)" stri,e to do ,irtuous deeds" and b!
in+reasing !our >i'r of Allah" and in+reasing !our apparent and
hidden Sad=aat (+harit!)" strengthen the +onne+tion &hi+h is
bet&een !ou and !our Lreator. If !ou do this" then !ou shall be gi,en
$o%i (sustenan+e)" and !ou &ill be granted assistan+e" and !our
de,astation &ill be eradi+ated" and 'no& that this pla+e" this da! and
in this !ear" until -i!aamat Allah has made 5ummah <ard upon !ou.
An!one &ho in m! lifetime (&orldl!) or after m! passing (from this
Vol.4 pg.1E1


181
&orld) ta'es it (5ummah) lightl!" and lea,es it out re.e+ting it" and he
is under an Imam (in other &ords aa'im7e7IslamDMuslim $uler)" be
he Aadil (.ust) or >aalim (an oppressor)" then Allah &ill neither
gather his distra+tions" nor &ill he gi,e an! ;ar'at in his &or'. ;e
&arnedJ <or him there is no 2amaa%" >a'aat" a.." sustenan+e or
,irtuous deeds" for as long as he does not ma'e 4auba (repent)" and
for the one &ho (sin+erel!) ma'es 4auba" Allah &ill a++ept his
4auba.’

Note: 2o 2amaa% et+. means that he &ill not get the re&ard and
blessing for an! of these a+tions.

Hadith 35: 8ar=utni reports from him as &ell (i.e. from 5aabir ؓ  )
that $asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho brings Imaan in Allah and the
Kast 8a!" for him 5ummah (2amaa%) is <ard on a <rida!" e/+ept for a
(se,erel!) ill person" a Musafir" a &omen" a +hild" or a sla,e. As for
the one &ho remained bus! in entertainment and business (at this
time)" then Allah is un+on+erned about him" and Allah is Ghani and
ameed (8i,inel! So,ereign and Most 1raise&orth!).’

Virtues of Bathing and
Using Fragrance on a Friday

Hadith 36-38: In Sahih ;u'hari it is reported from Salmaan <aarsi
ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho ta'es a bath on a <rida! and
one &ho has the means to do so" should do so. If he then applies oil
and the fragran+e &hi+h is a,ailable at home" and he goes out for
2amaa%" and he does not +ause separation bet&een t&o people (in
other &ords if t&o people are seated" he does not mo,e them and sit
bet&een them)3 Also if he performs that 2amaa% &hi+h has been
&ritten for him" and he remains silent &hilst the Imam is rendering
Vol.4 pg.1E2


182
the 9hutbah (sermon)" his sins &hi+h are bet&een this <rida! and
ne/t shall be forgi,en.’

2arrations &hi+h are also ,er! similar to this ha,e been narrated b!
Abu Sa’eed 9hudri and Abu urairah ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر in man! &a!s.

Hadith 39/40: Ahmed" Abu 8a&ud and 4irmi%i &ith the
ad,antage of merit of assan" and Ibn Ma.ah" Ibn 9hu%aima" Ibn
ib’ban and aa'im &ith ad,antage from Aus bin Aus" and 4abrani
A&sat from Ibn Ab’bas ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. that $asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho
bathes and +omes in the beginning time" and .oins the 9hutbah from
the beginning" and +omes b! foot and not b! +on,e!an+e" and sits
near the Imam" and listens to the 9hutbah attenti,el!" and does not
do an!thing &hi+h is absurd. 4hen for him there are ,irtuous deeds
e=ual to an entire !ear for e,er! step he ta'es" he re+ei,es 4ha&aab
for fasting e,er! da! in the entire !ear and for sta!ing a&a'e (in
Ibaadat for e,er! night).’ Similar narrations ha,e been reported
from other Sahaba7e79iraam ر ﺍ ¸: ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ.

Hadith 41: ;u'hari and Muslim report from Abu urairah ؓ  that
$asoolullah  said" #:,er! Muslim must ta'e a bath (at least) on+e in
se,en da!s" and on that da! he should &ash his hair and bod!.’

Hadith 42: Ahmed" Abu 8a&ud" 4irmi%i" 2asa’i and 8aarmi report
from Samurah bin 5undub ؓ that he said" #*hosoe,er performed
*udu (ablution) on a <rida!" there is goodness in it for him" and for
the one &ho performed Ghusl (then) Ghusl is Afdal (more ,irtuous).’

Hadith 43: Abu 8a&ud reports from I'rama that some people
+ame from Ira= and the! as'ed Ibn Ab’bas ؓ  if he regarded ha,ing
Ghusl (bath) on a <rida! as *aa.ib. e said" #2o’. (It is a greater
Vol.4 pg.1E3


183
ablution" and it is better for the one &ho ta'es a bath" and it is not
*aa.ib upon one &ho does not perform Ghusl.

Hadith 44: Ibn Ma.ah on the merit of it being a assan narration"
reports from Ibn Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that $asoolullah  sa!s" #Allah has
made this da! (i.e. a <rida!) the da! of :id for the Muslims" so the
one &ho +omes for 5ummah should ta'e a bath (before +oming)" and
he should appl! fragran+e if he has it.’

Hadith 45: Ahmed and 4irmi%i on the basis of it being a assan
narration" report from ;ara’ ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #It is the
dut! of a Muslim to bathe on a <rida!" and to appl! fragran+e if he
has it at home" and if he does not ha,e fragran+e" then &ater (&ill
suffi+e). (in other &ords" ta'ing a bath is in pla+e of the fragran+e).’

Hadith 46/47: It is in 4abrani 9abeer and A&sat from Sidd=ue7e7
A'bar and Imran bin aseen ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. that he sa!s" #6ne &ho ta'es a
bath on a <rida!" has his sins and short+omings erased" and &hen he
starts &al'ing" then on e,er! step 2H good deeds are re+orded (for
him).’

It is mentioned in another narration that" for e,er! step that he
ta'es" the re&ard of 2H !ears of good deeds are &ritten for him" and
&hen he +ompletes his 2amaa%" he re+ei,es the re&ard of 2HH !ears
of good deeds.

Hadith 48: It is in 4abrani 9abeer from Abu 0maama ؓ that he
sa!s" #4he Ghusl of a <rida! dra&s out (e,en) the &rongs from the
roots of the hair.’



Vol.4 pg.1E4


184
Virtues of going early for Jummah &
Prohibition of Climbing over the
Necks of People

Hadith 49: ;u'hari and Muslim" 4irmi%i" Maali'" 2asa’i and Ibn
Ma.ah report from Abu urairah ؓ that $asoolullah  said" #6ne
&ho performs Ghusl on a <rida!" .ust as the Ghusl of 5anaabat is
performed" and he then goes (for 2amaa%) in the first session of the
time" then it is as if he has made -urbani (sa+rifi+ed) of a +amel. Also
someone &ho goes in the se+ond session" he has made -urbani of a
+o&" and one &ho &ent in the third session" he has made -urbani of
a sheep &ith horns (ram). Also someone &ho goes in the fourth
session" it is as if he has gi,en a +hi+'en for some good reason. 4he
one &ho &ent in the fifth session" it is as if he has spent an egg" and
then &hen the Imam +omes out of the 9hutbah" the Angels present
themsel,es to listen to the >i'r.

Hadith 50/52: It is in another narration of ;u'hari" Muslim and
Ibn Ma.ah from Abu urairah ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #6n a
<rida!" Angels stand at the door of the Mus.id" and the! re+ord (the
names) of those &ho +ome for 5ummah. (4he! re+ord) &ho +omes
first and then the one &ho +omes ne/t. In this adith" the re&ard
&hi+h is mentioned in the abo,e mentioned adith is also
mentioned here and thereafter it is mentioned that" *hen the Imam
+omes out for the 9hutbah" the Angels fold (+lose) their $egisters
and listen to the $emembran+e (i.e. the 9hutbah). A similar
narration is also reported from Samurah bin 5undub and Abu Sa’eed
9hudri ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر

Hadith 53: It is reported from Imam Ahmed and 4abrani from Abu
0maama ؓ  that &hen the Imam +omes out for the 9hutbah" the
Angels put a&a! their registers. So someone as'ed him" #8oes this
Vol.4 pg.1E5


185
mean that the 5ummah of the person &ho +ame after the Imam has
+ome out for the 9hutbah &as not doneM’ e said" #It has been done"
but his name has not been re+orded in the register (of the Angels).’

Hadith 54: 6ne" &ho +limbs o,er the ne+'s of the people on a
<rida!" has built a bridge to&ards hell. 4his adith has been reported
b! 4irmi%i and Ibn Ma.ah from Mu’a% bin Anas 5ahni. e narrates it
from his father. 4irmi%i has mentioned that this adith is Ghareeb
(+hain of transmission is &ea') and all the Ahl7e7Ilm (Men of 4rue
9no&ledge) a+t on this.

Hadith 55: Ahmed" Abu 8a&ud and 2asa’i report from Abdullah
ibn ;asar ؓ that a person +ame +limbing o,er the shoulders (ne+'s)
of the people and $asoolullah  &as deli,ering his sermon. e 
said" #Sit do&nJ Iou ha,e +aused dis+omfort.’

Hadith 56: Abu 8a&ud reports from 0mar bin A’as ؓ  that he said"
#4hree t!pes of people +ome for 5ummah" one t!pe is the one &ho
+ame &ith absurdit!. (In other &ords" he does something" &hi+h
+auses him to lose the 4ha&aab" su+h as tal'ing during the 9hutbah
or tou+hing pebbles et+.) 4hen his share in the 5ummah is the same
absurdit!. 4here is that t!pe of person &ho made 8ua to Allah (in
5ummah)" so If Allah *ills e &ill bless him &ith it or if e &ills not
to" he &ill not. 4he one t!pe of person is &ho presents himself
=uietl! and listens &ith attention" &ho neither +limbed o,er the
ne+'s of an! Muslims" nor +aused them an! dis+omfort" then for
su+h a person" 5ummah is 'affarah (e/piation) until the ne/t 5ummah
and for a further 3 da!s.



Vol.4 pg.1E?


186
Laws of Jurisprudence

5ummah is <ard7e7Ain and its obligation (<ardi!at) is more
emphasised than that of >uhr" and one &ho re.e+ts it" is a 9aafir
(unbelie,er). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.74EA

Law: 4here are ? +onditions that ma'e the performan+e of 5ummah
proper" and if e,en one of the +onditions is missing" it &ill not ta'e
pla+e.

First Condition: Misr or Fina-e-Misr (Town/City
or Outskirts of the City), Misr refers to that pla+e &hi+h
has numerous streets and mar'et pla+es" and it should either be a
distri+t or subdi,ision (se+tor of the distri+t). 4he ,illages
surrounding it are +ounted &ithin it and there is some Authorit!
(Go,ernor et+.) there" &ho due to his po&er and statel! authorit! is
able to enfor+e .usti+e so that the oppressed (or ,i+tim) gets .usti+e
against the oppressor (or perpetrator). In other &ords" he should
ha,e the authorit! to enfor+e .usti+e" e,en though he himself ma!be
un.ust" and does not enfor+e true .usti+e.

4he pla+es &hi+h are around the +it! or to&n (i.e. the outs'irts)
&hi+h are there for the benefit of the to&n are 'no&n as the <in7e7
Misr" su+h as the Lemeter!" 6pen paddo+'s for riding horses" Arm!
-uarters" Lourts and ($ail&a!) Station et+. If there pla+es are outside
the to&n" then the! are +ounted as <ina7e7Mist (i.e. being on the
outs'irts)" and 5ummah is permissible there (as &ell). en+e"
5ummah +an be performed in the +it! or to&n" or in its <ina (i.e. on
the outs'irts). 5ummah is not permissible in a ,illage. @Ghuni!aA

Vol.4 pg.1E7


187
Law: 5ummah is also permissible in a +it!" &hi+h has +ome under the
+ontrol of the unbelie,ers" for as long as it is a 8arul Islam. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.74EA

Law: In a Misr (Lit!) it is ne+essar! for the aa'im (Authorit!) to be
li,ing there. If he onl! +ame there on a ,isit" that pla+e &ill not
be+ome a Misr" and 5ummah +annot be established there. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.74EA

Law: 4hat pla+e &hi+h is +lose to the +it! but is not there for the
fulfilment of the needs of the Lit!" and if there is farming land et+.
bet&een that pla+e and the +it!" then 5ummah in su+h a pla+e is not
permissible" e,en though the sound of the A%aan of 5ummah +an be
heard there. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.145A. o&e,er" most 0lama ha,e
mentioned that if the people are able to hear the A%aan of 5ummah"
then 5ummah is <ard on those people" but some ha,e e,en said that
if a pla+e is far a&a! from the Lit!" but he is able to rea+h there
&ithout an! dis+omfort" then it is <ard to perform 5ummah. 4hus"
those people &ho li,e in ,illages +lose to the +it! should go to the
+it! and perform their 5ummah there.

Law: If one &ho is li,ing in a ,illage +omes to a +it! (or to&n) and he
intends to remain there for the <rida!" then 5ummah is <ard upon
him" and if he &ishes to return (home) on the same da!" be it before
or after >a&aal" 5ummah is not <ard on him. o&e,er" if he performs
it" he is deser,ing of 4ha&aab. Similarl!" if a Musafir entered a +it!
but did not ma'e 2i!!at of I=aamat (residen+e)" 5ummah is not <ard
(on him). If a person from a ,illage +ame to the Lit! &ith the
intention of 5ummah and he intends to do some other +hores as &ell"
then in this +ase he has re+ei,ed the 4ha&aab (re&ard) of +oming
(for 5ummah). If he reads the 5ummah" he &ill get the 4ha&aab of
Vol.4 pg.1EE


188
reading it as &ell. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1453 8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.771D772A

Law: In the da!s of a.." 5ummah &ill be performed in Mina if the
9halifa or the Ameer of the i.a% (i.e. of i.a%7e7Ma''ah) is present
there. 4he Ameer7e7Mausum (i.e. the one &ho has been appointed as
the aa'im for the a.is) +annot establish 5ummah. *ith the
e/+eption of the da!s of a.." 5ummah +annot be performed in Mina
at an! other time" and in Arafaat 5ummah is absolutel! improper.
2either +an 5ummah be performed there during a.. or during an!
other time. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.145A

Law: 5ummah +an be performed at numerous pla+es in a +it!" be it a
small +it! or a big +it!" and 5ummah should be performed in t&o or
more Mus.ids. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.755A. o&e,er" 5ummah
should not be established in man! pla+es &ithout an! need" be+ause
5ummah Sha’arul Islam (i.e. from the Lustomar! Signs of Islam) and
is the Amasser of the Longregations" and b! ha,ing it in (too) man!
Mus.ids" that Islami+ Splendour does not remain" &hi+h is found in
the Mass (Longregation). It has been allo&ed in multiple pla+es and
lo+ations to repel an! harm (or dis+omfort)" so &e should not
unne+essaril! split the 5ama’at and establish 5ummah in e,er! street.
Also" there is one ,er! important aspe+t regarding &hi+h the general
publi+ pa!s no attention at all" is that the! ha,e regarded 5ummah to
be li'e an! other 2amaa%" &hereb! &hosoe,er &ishes establishes a
2e& 5ummah (some&here)" and &hosoe,er &ishes leads it. 4his is
impermissible" be+ause to establish 5ummah is the responsibilit! of
the ;adsha7e7Islam (Muslim $uler) or his dul! appointed
$epresentati,e. 4his &ill be dis+ussed at a later stage (in detail). In a
pla+e &here there is no Islami+ :mpire" there the 1rin+ipal Sunni
Sahih ul A=ida <a=ih is the -aaim Ma=aam (Substitute) of the
Vol.4 pg.1EF


189
Sultaan7e7Islam in Authorising. en+e onl! he is allo&ed to establish
(ne&) 5ummah there. *ithout his permission this +annot be done. If
e,en this (i.e. su+h an authorit!) is not present" then the general
publi+ ma! appoint the Imam. o&e,er" in the presen+e of an Aalim"
the ordinar! people (general publi+) +annot appoint an Imam on
their o&n a++ord" and neither +an a fe& people get together and
appoint someone as the Imam. 4o (establish) 5ummah in this manner
is not pro,en an!&here.

Law: >uhr Ihti!aati (i.e. out of +aution to perform 4 $a'a’ats >uhr
after 5ummah &ith this 2i!!at that I am intending to perform the
,er! last >uhr" &hi+h I had the time for but did not perform)" is onl!
for spe+ifi+ people" &ho do not ha,e a doubt in the <ard of 5ummah
being Ada. As for the general publi+ (A&aam)" then if the! perform
>uhr Ihti!aati" the! &ill ha,e a doubt in regards to the 5ummah
being Ada" thus the! should not perform it. *hen performed" this
$a'a’ats should be performed in full" and it is better to perform the
last 4 $a'a’ats Sunnat of 5ummah and to then perform the >uhr
Ihti!aati" and thereafter one should perform the remaining 2
Sunnats. <or these ? $a'a’ats of Sunnat the intention should be for
the Sunnats of the +urrent time. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1453 Sagheeri3
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.757A

Second Condition: The Sultanul Islam or his
duly appointed Representative who has the
authority of establishing Jummah.

Law: *hether the Sultan is Aadil (5ust) or >aalim (0n.ust)" he still
has the right of establishing 5ummah. Similarl!" if he has for+efull!
ta'en po&er of leadership" in other &ords a++ording to Shariah he
does not ha,e the right of Imamat (Keadership)" for e/ample" if his is
not -arshi (&hi+h is a pre7re=uisite for a Sultan e Islam)" or if an!
Vol.4 pg.1FH


190
other pre7re=uisite is missing" then e,en he is allo&ed to establish
5ummah. Ki'e&ise" if a female ma'es herself the ;adsha (Muslim
$uler)" then on her +ommand the 5ummah &ill be established" but
she herself +annot establish it. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg. 75FA

Law: 4he one" &ho has been appointed as the Imam of 5ummah b!
the ;adsha" is allo&ed to appoint someone else to perform the
5ummah" e,en though he has not been gi,en this authorit!" to allo&
someone else to perform it. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.75HA

Law: If someone performed the 5ummah &ithout the I.aa%ah
(permission) of the Imam7e75ummah" then (in this +ase) if the Imam
or the one through &hose authorit! the 5ummah is established .oins
(the 5ama’at)" the 5ummah &ill be regarded done (,alid)" other&ise
not. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.752A

Law: If the aa'im7e7Shahr (4he Lit! Authorit!" i.e. Muslim Ma!or
or Go,ernor et+.) passed a&a! or if he has gone a&a! due to some
problem (fitna)" and his 9halifa (4he *ali Ahad" i.e. heir apparent) or
the -adi7e7Ma%oon (8ul! Authorised 5usti+e) established the
5ummah" it is permissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htarA

Law: If in an! +it!" there is no ;adsha7e7Islam (Muslim $uler) et+. b!
&hose authorit! 5ummah is established" then the publi+ ma! appoint
as Imam &hom the! &ish. Similarl!" if the! are not able to get
permission from the ;adsha" then too the! ma! appoint someone.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14?3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.754A
Law: If the aa'im7e7Shahr is a 2a7;aaligh or an unbelie,er" and
no& that 2a7;aaligh has be+ome ;aaligh or that unbelie,er has
be+ome a Muslim" e,en then he has no right to establish 5ummah.
Vol.4 pg.1F1


191
o&e,er" if a ne& Lommand has been sent (b! the ;adsha in this
regard) or if the ;adsha said that after he be+omes ;aaligh or after
he a++epts Islam" he ma! establish the 5ummah" then (in this +ase) he
is allo&ed to establish it. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14?A

Law: 1ermission for the 9hutbah is to re+ei,e permission for
5ummah and the permission for 5ummah is permission for 9hutbah"
e,en though he &as told to perform the 9hutbah and not perform
the 5ummah. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14?A

Law: If the ;adsha stops the people from establishing 5ummah" then
the people should establish the 5ummah b! themsel,es" and if he has
nullified an! +it! being a +it!" then the people no& ha,e no
authorit! to perform 5ummah (there). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.754A.
4his onl! applies if the ;adsha7e7Islam nullified the +it! from being a
+it!" and if an unbelie,er nullified it" then it should still be
performed.

Law: If the Imam7e75ummah has been dismissed b! the ;adsha" then
until su+h time that he does not re+ei,e the de+ree of dismissal" or if
the ;adsha himself does not +ome" he &ill not be regarded dismissed.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14?A

Law: If the ;adsha (Muslim $uler) .ourne!ed to a +it! in his +ountr!"
then he is permitted to personall! establish 5ummah there. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.14?A





Vol.4 pg.1F2


192
Third Condition: The Time of Zuhr

4his means that the 2amaa% should be +ompletel! &ithin the time of
>uhr" thus if the time of Asr +ommen+ed &hilst in 2amaa% (of
5ummah) e,en if it &as after 4ashahud" the 5ummah is ;aatil (,oid)"
and the -a%a of >uhr must be performed. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14?A

Law: If the Mu=tadi fell asleep during 2amaa% and his e!es onl!
opened after the Imam had turned salaam" then if time is remaining"
he should +omplete his 5ummah. 6ther&ise" he should perform the
-a%a of >uhr" b! ma'ing 4a'beer7e74ahreema afresh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg. 14?A. Ki'e&ise" if there &as su+h a huge +ro&d that he &as not
able to perform $u'u or Su.ood" until su+h time that the Imam
turned salaam" then the same applies here.

Fourth Condition: The Khutbah

Law: <or the 9hutbah of 5ummah (to be proper) the follo&ing are
+onditionsC

:! 1t must be within the (stipulated) -ime!
F! 1t must be before the "amaa#!
<! 1t must be in the presence of such a 8ama)at which is conditional for
8ummah, in other words with the e5ception of the 0hateeb, there
should be a minimum of three (<) males!
=! 1t should be in a tone of voice that those nearby are able to hear it,
if there is nothing that hinders it (from being heard)!

If the 9hutbah is deli,ered before >a&aal or if it &as deli,ered (read)
after the 2amaa%" or if it &as deli,ered &hen alone" or if it &as
deli,ered (onl!) in the presen+e of &omen and +hildren" then in all
Vol.4 pg.1F3


193
these +ases the 5ummah is not ,alid. If it &as deli,ered in the
presen+e of deaf people or those &ho are asleep" or if the audien+e
are so far a&a! that the! +annot hear (the 9hutbah)" or if it &as
deli,ered in the presen+e of Musafirs or si+' people (onl!)" &ho are
Aa=il and ;aaligh males" then (in all these +ases) it (5ummah) &ill be
done. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.757D75EA

Law: 9hutbah is the name gi,en to #>i'r7e7Ilaahi’ ($emembran+e
and 1raise to Allah)" so e,en if . ﻠ¸ﻟ ´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟ´ﺍ or ﷲﺍ
´
¸
ٰ
.
ْ
,
´
. or ´ﷲﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ · is sent on+e"
then .ust doing this &ill fulfil the <ard" but to .ust do onl! this alone
is Ma'ruh. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.75EA

Law: If one said . ﻠ¸ﻟ ´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟ´ﺍ  on snee%ing" or if he said  ﺍ ¸.,. ﷲ  or  ´ﷲﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ · due
to astonishment" the <ard &ill not be dis+harged. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.14?A

Law: If there is a ,er! length! gap bet&een the 9hutbah and the
2amaa%" then there 9hutbah is not suffi+ient. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
g.7?HA

Law: It is Sunnat to read (deli,er) t&o 9hutbahs and the! (both)
should not be ,er! length!. If both together be+ome more than the
(length) of 4i&aal7e7Musafassal" it is regarded as being Ma'ruh (to
do this)" espe+iall! during the &inter months. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.7573 Ghuni!aA






Vol.4 pg.1F4


194
The Sunnats of Jummah

:! -he 0hateeb must be .aak (in a pure state)!
F! /e must be standing!
<! -he 0hateeb should sit before the 0hutbah!
=! For the 0hateeb to be on the 'imbar (.ulpit)!
;! For him to be facing the Audience!
@! For his back to be to the 7ibla and it is best for the 'imbar to be to
the left of the 'ehraab ("iche)!
A! -he Audience should pay attention to the 1mam!
B! -o say ¸ﷲﺎ
¸
, ´s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ softly before the 0hutbah!
C! For the 0hutbah to be read loud enough for the people to be able to
hear!
:>! -o start with (the words) ,ﻤ.ﻟﺍ (Alhamdu)!
::! -o +lorify Allah (-hana)!
:F! -o testify to the ,ahdaniyat (Oneness) of Allah and the ?isaalat of
?asoolullah !
:<! -o send &urood upon ?asoolullah 
:=! -o recite at least one Ayat (Gerse of the 7ur)an)!
:;! -o deliver words of caution and advice!
:@! -o repeat the /amd4e4-hana (.raise and +lorification of Allah),
$hahaadat (-estimony) and &urood in the second 0hutbah as well!
:A! -o make &ua for the 'uslims in the second 0hutbah!
:B! For both 0hutbahs to be ade9uate (not too lengthy)!
:C! -o sit between both 0hutbahs for a duration e9ual to the recitation
of < Ayats!

It is Mustahab for the ,oi+e in the se+ond 9hutbah not to be as loud
as it &as in the first 9hutbah" and also to ta'e the names of the
9hulafa7e7$aashideen and the ;elo,ed 0n+les of $asoolullah 
Vol.4 pg.1F5


195
a%rat am%ah and a%rat Ab’bas ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. . It is better to +ommen+e
the se+ond 9hutbah &ith thisC

´ﺍ „´ ,
´

ْ
.
´
. • ´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟ '
´

ْ
,¸ ﻌ
´
·
ْ

´
.
´
, . ' „
´
¸ ¸
ْ
.
´
·
ْ

´
.
´
, ' ¸ر
ْ
,
´
´ ,
ْ
¸
¸
. ¸ﷲﺎ
¸
, ´s
ْ

´

´
.
´
, ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
¸
·

´

´
·
´
.
´
,
¸
.
¸
,
´
¸
¸
.
ْ
,´.
´
,

´
ﻨ¸ﻟﺎ
´

ْ
ﻋ´ﺍ ¸ ﺕٰﺎ ,
´
.
ْ
¸
¸
.
´
, ﺎ
´

¸
ﺴ´ .
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
. ´ﷲﺍ
ْ
¸¸ ,
ْ
,
·
,
ْ
¸ .´ ﻟ
´
¸

.
´
. ´ €´ · ' ¸.
´
ﺎ. ´ €´ ·
´
.ْ ﻠ
¸

ْ
.

,
ْ
¸
´
.
´
, .´ ﻟ
´
¸ '

All praise is due to Allah. *e 1raise im and See' Assistan+e from
im" and (see' is) forgi,eness" and &e bring Imaan in him" and
ha,e full trust in im" and &e see' prote+tion in Allah from the e,ils
of our 2afs and from the &rongs of our a+tions. In addition"
&homsoe,er Allah guides" none +an misguide him" and &homsoe,er
Allah +auses to be misguided" none +an guide him.

F>! 1f a male is in front of the 1mam, then he should direct his face
towards the 1mam, and if they are to the right and left of the 1mam,
then they should turn towards him!
F:! 1t is Afdal (more virtuous) to be closer to the 1mam, but it is not
permissible to climb over the necks of the people to go close to the
1mam! /owever, if the 1mam has not stepped onto the 'imbar yet
and there is still space in front, then one may go forward! 1f one
enters the 'us%id once the 0hutbah has commenced, then he
should sit at the edge of the 'us%id! ,hen listening to the 0hutbah,
one should sit in the position which one sits in during "amaa#!
HAlamgiri vol!: pg!:=A &urr4e4'ukhtar vol!: pg!A@> +huniyaI

Law: 4o praise the ;adsha7e7Islam &ith =ualities that he does not
possess is araam3 for e/ample" to sa! #Maali'7e7$i=aab7e70mam’
&hereas this is merel! a lie and (thus) araam. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.75FA

Vol.4 pg.1F?


196
Law: 2ot to re+ite an A!at in the 9hutbah" or not to sit bet&een the
t&o 9hutbahs" or to tal' during the 9hutbah" is Ma'ruh. o&e,er" if
the 9hateeb does so to +ommand something ,irtuous or to forbid an
e,il" then he is not disallo&ed from doing this. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.147A

Law: 4o deli,er the 9hutbah in a language other than Arabi+" or to
mi/ an! other language &ith Arabi+ in the 9hutbah is 9hilaaf7e7
Sunnat7e7Muta&aaritha. Similarl!" poeti+ stan%as should also not be
read in the 9hutbah" e,en if the! are in the Arabi+ language.
o&e,er" if one or t&o stan%as are re+ited as ad,i+e" there is no
harm.

Fifth Condition: Jama’at, in other words a
minimum of three persons, except the Imam.

Law: If 3 sla,es or Musafirs" or ill7persons" or those &ho +annot
spea'" or illiterates are Mu=tadis" the 5ummah &ill be done" but if
there are onl! &omen and +hildren" then the 5ummah &ill not be
done. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14E3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?1A

Law: If people &ere present during 9hutbah" and the! ran a&a!
(left) and another three persons +ame" then in this +ase the Imam
should perform the 5ummah &ith them. In other &ords" it is not
ne+essar! for the same people to be present for the 5ummah 5ama’at"
&ho &ere present during the 9hutbah" but it &ill be done e,en if
those other than them are present. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 7?1A

Law: If before performing the Sa.dah of the first $a'a’at" all the
Mu=tadis ran a&a! (left)" or onl! t&o remained" the 5ummah is ;aatil
(,oid). 4he! should perform 2amaa% afresh &ith 2i!!at of >uhr. If
Vol.4 pg.1F7


197
all ran a&a! and onl! three males remained" or if the! ran a&a! after
the Sa.dah and the Imam performed the 5ummah &ith another three
males" then in all these +ases the 5ummah is permissible. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?1A

Law: *hen the Imam pro+laimed the #Allahu A'bar’ and the
Mu=tadis &ere in *udu" but the! did not ma'e the 2i!!at" and then
all of their *udu bro'e" and some other people +ame and these ones
left" then it (5ummah) is done. If all the Mu=tadis &ere &ithout *udu
at the time of the pro+lamation of the 4a'beer7e74ahreema" and
then others +ame" then in this +ase the Imam should pro+laim the
4ahreema afresh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14EA

Sixth Condition: Izn-e-Aam (Open Permission).

In other &ords" to open the 8oors of the Mus.id" allo&ing e,er!
Muslim &ho &ishes to enter" to do so. 2o one (Muslim) should be
stopped (from entering). If in a 5aame Mus.id" the doors &ere +losed
after the people gathered (for 5ummah) and then the 5ummah &as
performed" it is not ,alid. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14EA

Law: If the ;adsha (Muslim $uler) performed 5ummah at his house
(1ala+e) and left the doors open" allo&ing people open permission to
enter" then (in this +ase) it is ,alid" &hether the people +ome or not.
If he shut the doors and performed the 5ummah and pla+ed guards at
the door to stop the people from entering" then the 5ummah is not
,alid. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14EA

Law: If &omen are stopped from +oming to the 5aame Mus.id" this
&ill not be +ontrar! to the I%n7e7Aam" be+ause there is a ris' of <itna
if the! +ome. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?1A
Vol.4 pg.1FE


198
<or 5ummah to be+ome *aa.ib there are ele,en +onditions. If an!
one of them is missing" it &ill not be regarded as <ard. o&e,er" if
one reads it" it &ill be regarded as being done" but it is best for a male
&ho is Aa=il and ;aaligh to perform 5ummah" and >uhr is Afdal
(more ,irtuous) for a female. If the house of a female is +ompletel!
atta+hed to the Mas.id" &hereb! she is able to follo& the Imam of the
Mas.id from her house" then 5ummah is also Afdal for her. If a 2a7
;aaligh read 5ummah" it is +ounted as 2afil" be+ause 2amaa% is not
<ard on him. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?4A

$e=uirementsC

:! -o be 'u9eem in the city!
F! -o be in good health, in other words 8ummah is not Fard on a
'areedh (patient)! 1t must be noted that 'areedh here refers to
that sick person who cannot go to the 'us%id4e48ummah (due to the
severity of his illness), or if he is able to go, but if he goes, his illness
will progress, or if it will take longer to recover from it! H+huniyaI
$hakyk4e4Faani (an e5tremely old person) is in the same ruling as a
'areedh! H&urr4e4'ukhtar vol!: pg!A@<I

Law: If one &ho is the +aregi,er (nurse et+.) of a Mareedh and he
'no&s that if he goes for 5ummah" the Mareedh (ill personDpatient)
&ill fa+e diffi+ulties" and there &ill be none to see to him" then (in
this +ase) 5ummah is not <ard upon that +aregi,er. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.7?3A

<! -o be free (i!e! not a slave)! 8ummah is not Fard on a slave, and his
master has the right to stop him! HAlamgiri vol!: pg!:==I

Vol.4 pg.1FF


199
Law: 5ummah is *aa.ib on a sla,e &ho is Ma'aatib. Similarl!" a sla,e
&ho is partiall! free and is &or'ing to&ards his freedom" but pa!ing
off his master through his labour" then 5ummah is e,en <ard on him.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1443 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7?3A

Law: A sla,e &hom his master has permitted to do some business" or
if he has as'ed him to earn and bring to him a stipulated amount"
5ummah is not *aa.ib on him. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.144A

Law: If the master too' his sla,e &ith him to the 5aame Mus.id and
left him at the door to ta'e +are of his +on,e!an+e (horse et+.)" then
if it does not interfere &ith him loo'ing after the animal" he ma!
perform (5ummah). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.144A

Law: :,en if the Maali' (master) permits his sla,e to perform
5ummah 2amaa%" it still does not be+ome *aa.ib upon him" and if he
goes to 5ummah or :id &ithout the permission of the Maali' and he
'no&s that the Maali' &ill not be upset &ith him" then it is
permissible" other&ise not. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?3A

Law: A ser,ant and emplo!ee +annot be stopped from performing
5ummah. o&e,er" if the 5aame Mus.id is far a&a!" then &hate,er
time is lost in this" he is allo&ed to dedu+t it from his pa!" and the
emplo!ee +annot e,en ma'e a +laim for it. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.144A

=! -o be a 'ale!
;! -o be *aaligh!
?. -o be Aa9il ($ane) 4 *oth of these, (i!e! *aaligh and Aa9il) are not
only re9uirement for 8ummah, but also the conditions of being Aa9il
and *aaligh are compulsory for every 1baadat! @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.7?3A
A! -o have vision (not be blind)!
Vol.4 pg.2HH


200
Law: 5ummah is also <ard on a person &ho has onl! one e!e or &ho
has &ea' e!esight. Similarl!" 5ummah is <ard upon that blind person
&ho is present &ith *udu in the Mus.id at the time of A%aan. 4hat
blind person &ho is unable to go to the Mus.id7e75ummah &ithout
fa+ing some diffi+ult!" e,en though either there is someone &ho +an
ta'e him to the Mus.id" &ithout +harge or b! +harging the nominal
amount" 5ummah is (still) not <ard upon him. @8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?3A

Law: 4here are some blind people &ho are able &al' on the streets
and go to the mar'etpla+e et+. &ithout an! diffi+ult! and &ithout
the assistan+e of an!one" and are able to go to the Mus.id of their
+hoi+e &ithout as'ing (the &a!) then 5ummah is <ard on su+h
persons. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?4A

B! -o have the ability to walk!

Law: 5ummah is not <ard on a +ripple" e,en though there ma!be
someone a,ailable &ho +an +arr! him to the Mus.id and lea,e him
there. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?4A

Law: A person &ho has lost a leg or has suffered a stro'e" but is able
to go to the Mus.id" then 5ummah is <ard upon him" other&ise not.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7?4A

F. "ot to be imprisoned, e5cept if he is imprisoned due to something
which he owes, and he is wealthy! 1n other words, if he has the
means to fulfil it, then 8ummah is Fard on him! @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.7?4A
Vol.4 pg.2H1


201
:>! "ot to be in fear for the *adsha or any thief etc! 1f a poor man who
owes money fears he will be imprisoned, it (8ummah) is not Fard on
him! @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?4A
11. "ot to have fear of rain, strong winds, hail, or cold! 1n other words,
if there is real danger of being harmed by it (due to the severity of
the weather)! @Shaami ,ol.1 pg.7?4A

Law: :,er! su+h male &ho is permitted to lead all the other 2amaa%
is permitted to lead 5ummah" e,en though 5ummah ma! not be <ard
upon him" su+h as Mareedh" a Musafir or a Ghulaam (sla,e). @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7?4A. In other &ords" this is if the Sultan7e7Islam or
his $epresentati,e" or the one &hom he has gi,en permission to is
ill" or a Musafir (i.e. he has gone on a .ourne!). 4hen in this +ase" all
of them (i.e. a Mareedh" Musafir or Ghulaam) ma! perform 5ummah
2amaa%" or if the! granted permission to an! Mareedh" Musafir"
Ghulaam or someone else &ho is deser,ing of Imamat to perform it"
or if the general publi+ has appointed an! su+h person as Imam" &ho
is able to perform Imamat. It is not su+h that an! person &ho feels
li'e it +an .ust perform 5ummah" be+ause in this &a! the 5ummah
&ill not be ,alid.

Law: It is Ma'ruh7e74ahreemi for the one on &hom 5ummah is <ard
to perform >uhr before 5ummah ta'es pla+es in the +it!" but Imam
Ibn umaam ؓ  sa!s that it is araam. If he has alread! performed it"
then too it is <ard upon him to go for 5ummah" and if he performs
>uhr after the 5ummah has been done" there is no disappro,al to
this. o&e,er" no& it is <ard for him to perform onl! the >uhr" if he
is not able to get the 5ummah else&here" but he is liable for the sin of
missing the 5ummah. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?4D7?5A

Vol.4 pg.2H2


202
Law: If the person &ho had alread! performed >uhr before 5ummah"
then out of regret and repentantl! left home &ith the intention of
5ummah" then if the Imam is in 2amaa% at that time" his >uhr is
in,alid" so if he gets the 5ummah" he should perform 5ummah.
6ther&ise" he should read >uhr 2amaa% afresh" e,en though he
missed the 5ummah due to the Mus.id being far a&a!. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7?5A

Law: 4he person &ho has alread! performed >uhr is in the Mus.id7
e75aame" and is sitting &here he performed his 2amaa%" then until
su+h time the 5ummah does not +ommen+e" the >uhr is not ;aatil
(,oid)" and if he mo,ed from there &ith the intention of 5ummah"
the >uhr has be+ome ,oid. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.7?5A

Law: If this person did not lea,e the house" or if he left the house for
some other reason" or if he left the house after the Imam +ompleted
(the 2amaa%)" or if 5ummah &as not performed on that da!" or if
people +ommen+ed performing 5ummah but did not +omplete it due
to some +atastrophi+ e,ent" then in all these situations" the >uhr is
not ,oid. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14FA

Law: In the +ases &here it has been mentioned that the >uhr
be+omes baatil (,oid)" it a+tuall! means that the <ard be+omes ,oid"
be+ause this 2amaa% no& be+omes 2afil. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.7?5A

Law: If the one on &hom 5ummah &as <ard" led the Imamat of >uhr
and then left for 5ummah" his <ard has not be+ome ,oid. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7?5A

Vol.4 pg.2H3


203
Law: If the one on &hom 5ummah is not <ard due to some 0%r (,alid
e/+use of Shariah)" performed >uhr and &ent out for 5ummah" then
e,en his 2amaa% be+omes ,oid" &ith the +onditions that ha,e been
aforementioned. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7??A

Law: <or a Mareedh" Musafir" 1risoner" or an! other person on
&hom 5ummah is not <ard" to perform >uhr in 5ama’at on a <rida! is
Ma'ruh7e74ahreemi" this is &hether he performs the 5ama’at before
5ummah ta'es pla+e or after. Similarl!" one &ho does not get
5ummah3 he should perform his >uhr b! himself &ithout A%aan or
I=aamat. 5ama’at is Mamnu’ (disallo&edDdisappro,ed) for them as
&ell. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7??A

Law: 4he 0lama ha,e +ommanded that the Mus.ids" in &hi+h
5ummah is not performed" should be 'ept +losed on a <rida! at the
time of >uhr. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7??A

Law: :,en in a ,illage" the >uhr 2amaa% should be performed in
5ama’at" &ith A%aan and I=aamat on a <rida!. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14FA

Law: If a Ma’%oor performs his >uhr on a <rida!" then it is Mustahab
for him to do so after the 5ummah 2amaa% has been +ompleted" and
if he does not dela! it (until this time) it (his a+tion) is Ma'ruh.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7?7A

Law: 6ne &ho got the Sa.dah of 5ummah or .oined after Sa.dah7e7
Sah&" he has got 5ummah" so he should .ust +omplete his 2 $a'a’ats.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14FA

Law: It is Mustahab to go earl! for 2amaa%7e75ummah" to perform
Mis&aa'" to &ear good and &hite +lothing" to appl! oil" to appl!
Vol.4 pg.2H4


204
fragran+e and to sit in the first Saff (line). 4o perform Ghusl (on
5ummah) is Sunnat. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14FA

Law: <rom the moment" the Imam stands for 9hutbah until the end
of 2amaa%" then 2amaa% and other A%'aar (pra!ers) or an! 'ind of
+on,ersations are disallo&ed. o&e,er" one &ho is Saahib7e74arteeb
is permitted to perform his -a%a. Similarl!" one &ho is alread!
performing his Sunnat or 2afil should +omplete it s&iftl!. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7?7D7?EA

Law: All those things &hi+h are araam in 2amaa%" su+h as eating"
drin'ing" +on,e!ing Salaam" repl!ing to Salaam et+." are all araam
during the 9hutbah as &ell" e,en Amr bil Ma’ruf (to +ommand
something &hi+h is right). o&e,er" the 9hateeb is permitted to
instru+t Amr bil Ma’ruf. *hen the 9hutbah is being deli,ered all
those present should listen =uietl! as both these are <ard upon
them. <or those &ho are further a&a! from the Imam and &ho are
unable to hear the ,oi+e of the Imam" then for them to remain silent
is also *aa.ib. If someone is seen doing something &rong" he +an be
+autioned b! gesturing &ith the hand or head. 4o do so &ith the
tongue (i.e. audibl!) is not permissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.7?EA

Law: If &hilst listening to the 9hutbah someone noti+ed that a blind
person is about to fall into a &ell" or if one noti+es that a s+orpion
et+. is about to sting someone" then in this +ase one is allo&ed to
spea' and &arn him audibl!. If one is able to get his attention b!
gesturing or pressing (i.e. holding him) et+." then in this +ase as &ell"
it is not permissible to do so &ith the tongue. @8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?EA

Vol.4 pg.2H5


205
Law: *hen the 9hateeb ma'es 8ua for the Muslims" it is disallo&ed
for the audien+e to raise the hands or sa! Aameen. If the! do so" the!
are sinful. In 9hutbah &hen re+iting the 8urood Shareef" it is a ;id’at
(inno,ation) for the 9hateeb to turn his head to the right andDor to
the left. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7?EA

Law: *hen the 9hateeb ta'es the name of u%oor7e7A=das  the
people should re+ite the 8urood silentl! in their hearts. *e are not
permitted to re+ite it &ith the tongue at this time. Similarl!" &hen
the names of the Sahaba7e79iraam are mentioned (in the 9hutbah)
then at this time it is not permitted to sa! ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. aloud (audibl!).
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7?ED7?FA

Law: *ith the e/+eption of the 5ummah 9hutbah" it is *aa.ib to
listen to other 9hutbahs as &ell" su+h as the 9hutbah of both the :ids
and the 9hutbah of the 2i'ah et+. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7?FA

Law: 4he moment the first A%aan is +alled" it is *aa.ib to haste
to&ards 2amaa%" and it is *aa.ib to lea,e all business transa+tions
et+." &hi+h are hindran+e to hasting to&ards 2amaa%. 4o the e/tent
that if &hilst on the road (to 5ummah) if one did some bu!ing or
selling also" it is impermissible" and to bu! and sell inside the Mus.id
is stri+tl! disallo&ed. If one &as eating and he heard the sound of the
A%aan" then if he feels that there is a ris' of missing the 5ummah if
he eats" he should lea,e eating and go for 5ummah. *hen going for
5ummah one should do so &ith +omposure and dignit!. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.14F3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.77HA

Law: *hen the 9hateeb sits on the Mimbar the A%aan should be
gi,en for the se+ond time in front of him (meaning in line &ith him).
@Shaami" 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.77HA. *e ha,e alread! e/plained
Vol.4 pg.2H?


206
earlier that that in front of him does not mean to stand inside the
Mas.id in front of the Mimbar and +all out the A%aan" be+ause the
<u=aha7e79iraam (8istinguished 5urists) ha,e said this to be Ma'ruh.

Law: In man! pla+es it has been obser,ed that the se+ond A%aan
(A%aan7e74haani) is gi,en in a lo& tone of ,oi+e" this should not be
so. 4his too should be +alled out aloud" be+ause the ob.e+ti,e of this
is also to announ+e (the 1ra!er)" and one &ho did not hear the first
A%aan &ill hear this and +ome (for 2amaa%). @;ahr et+.A

Law: 4he I=aamat should be +alled out as soon as the 9hutbah has
been +ompleted. 4o spea' of an! &orldl! thing bet&een the 9hutbah
and the I=aamat is Ma'ruh. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.771A

Law: 4he 2amaa% should be led b! the person &ho performs the
9hutbah. Another person should not perform it. If another person
performs the 2amaa%" it &ill still be ,alid" on +ondition that he has
been permitted to do so. Similarl!" if a 2a7;aaligh deli,ered the
9hutbah on the +ommand of the ;adsha" and a ;aaligh performed
the 2amaa%" it is permissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.771A

Law: In 5ummah 2amaa%" it is better (greater blessing) to re+ite
Surah 5ummah in the first $a'a’at and to re+ite Surah Munafi=oon in
the se+ond $a'a’at. 6r
´
,
ْ
.ﺍ ¸ - ,
´
. #Sabihisma’ in the first $a'a’at and
´
.ٰ .´ﺍ
ْ
¸
´
.
 #al Ataa'a’ in the se+ond" but one should a,oid reading onl! these
al&a!s. 2o& and then other Surahs should also be re+ited. @$addul
MuhtarA

Vol.4 pg.2H7


207
Law: If one .ourne!ed on a <rida! and left the populated area of the
+it! before 5ummah" then there is no ob.e+tion" other&ise it is
disallo&ed (disappro,ed). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.771A

Law: It is Afdal (more ,irtuous) to +lip the nails and trim the hair
after 5ummah. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.772A

Law: If one &ho is see'ing help (begging) &al's in front of the
2amaa%is or +limbs o,er the ne+'s of the people" or if he begs
&ithout need" then his begging is impermissible and to gi,e su+h a
beggar an!thing is also impermissible. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.772A.
<or someone to beg (or as' mone!) for himself" inside the Mus.id is
absolutel! impermissible.

Law: 4he re+itation of Surah 9ahf on a <rida! (during the da!) or at
night (meaning e,e of <rida!) is Afdal" and there is greater
e/+ellen+e in re+iting it at night.

2asa’i and ;aiha=i report from Abu Sa’eed 9hudri ؓ  &ith a merit of
Sahih that he said" #6ne &ho re+ites 9ahf on a <rida! a light &ill be
blessed to him bet&een the 5ummahs.’

8aarmi narrates that if a person re+ites Surah 9ahf on the e,e of a
<rida!" then from there upto the 9aaba a light (2oor) &ill be
illuminated for him.

4he 2arration of Abu ;a'r bin Mard&i!a is from ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
that he said" #<or the one &ho re+ites Surah 9ahf on a <rida!" a 2oor
&ill as+end from his foot (i.e. from &here he is re+iting it) up to the
s'!" &hi+h &ill be illuminated for him on the 8a! of -i!aamat. In
addition" those sins (minor) &hi+h he +ommitted bet&een the t&o
Vol.4 pg.2HE


208
5ummahs shall be forgi,en. 4here is no ob.e+tion in the merit of this
adith.

Great ,irtue has also been mentioned in regards to re+iting
ْ
نﺎ
´

,ﻟﺍ

,
´

#aa Meem Ad 8u'h'aan’. 4abrani reported from Abu 0maama ؓ
that $asoolullah  said" #4he one &ho re+ites
ْ
نﺎ
´

,ﻟﺍ

,
´
. on a <rida! or
on the e,e of a <rida!" Allah &ill ere+t for him a house (Mansion) in
5annat.’

Abu urairah ؓ  reports that he (&ho re+ites
ْ
نﺎ
´

,ﻟﺍ

,
´
.  ) &ill be
forgi,en.

It has been mentioned in another narration that" 6ne &ho re+ites

,
´
.

ْ
نﺎ
´

,ﻟﺍ at night" se,ent! thousand Angels &ill ma'e Istighfaar for him.

6ne &ho re+ites Surah Iaseen on a <rida! or on the e,e of a <rida!
shall be pardoned.

Note: 6n <rida!s" the souls +ome together (are gathered). en+e"
&e should ,isit the Gra,es (ma'e >i!aarat7e7-uboor) on this da!" and
on this da! (<rida!) 5anahannum is not fuelled. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.773A










Vol.4 pg.2HF


209




Chapter 10

Eidain
(The both eids)


* Virtues of Eidain 210

* Laws of Jurisprudence 212

* Mustahab Actions on Eid Day 212

* Method of performing Eid Namaaz 215

* Eid Khutbah 218

* Eid ud Duha 219

* Takbeer-e-Tashreeq 220







Vol.4 pg.21H


210
Virtues of Eidain

Almight! Allah sa!s

#θ=¸ϑ(G¸9´ρ ο´‰¸è9# #ρŽ¸9(G¸9´ρ ´!# †)ã $Β ¯Ν31‰*

‘2omplete the counting (of the fasts), and +lorify Allah, for having blessed
you with +uidance)! @Surah ;a=arah" Verse 1E5A

¸+Áù ,¸/¸9 ¯t-#´ρ

‘$o, .erform "amaa# for Your 2reator, and perform 7urbani (sacrifice))!
@Surah 9authar" Verse 2A

Hadith 1: Ibn Ma.ah reports from Abu 0maama ؓ that
$asoolullah  said" #6ne &ho stands (in Allah’s remembran+e) on
the nights of :id" his hearts &ill not die" on the da! &hen the hearts
of the people &ill die.’

Hadith 2: Asbahani reports from Ma’a% ibn 5abal ؓ  that he sa!s"
#5annat be+omes *aa.ib upon that person &ho sta!s a&a'e (in
Allah’s remembran+e) for fi,e nights3 the E
th
" F
th
" 1H
th
of >il i..ah and
on the night of :id ul <itr and on the e,e of the 15
th
of $amadaan
(Shab7e7;araat).’

Hadith 3: Abu 8a&ud reported from Anas ؓ that &hen u%oor 
blessed Madina &ith his hol! presen+e" then in those da!s" the Ahl7e7
Madina used to +elebrate t&o festi,als. e  as'ed" #*hat are these
da!sM’ 4he people said" #In the da!s of .aahili!ah (ignoran+e) &e used
to ha,e fun and +elebrate on these da!s.’ e  said" #In pla+e of that"
Vol.4 pg.211


211
Allah has blessed !ou &ith t&o da!s &hi+h are better than them" :id
ud 8uha and :id ul <itr.’

Hadith 4&5: 4irmi%i" Ibn Ma.ah and 8aarmi report from ;uraidah
ؓ  that on the da! (morning) of :id ul <itr" $asoolullah  &ould eat
something before going for 2amaa% and in :id ud 8uha" he &ould
not eat an!thing" until he had not performed the 2amaa%.

4he narration of ;u'hari is from Anas ؓ  sa!s that $asoolullah 
&ould not go out for 2amaa% of :id ul <itr unless he had eaten a fe&
dates" and the! &ould be an odd number (of dates).

Hadith 6: 4irmi%i and 8aarmi reported from Abu urairah ؓ  that
$asoolullah  used one route &hen going for :id and he  &ould
use another route &hen returning (from :id 2amaa%).

Hadith 7: Abu 8a&ud and Ibn Ma.ah report from him as &ell (Abu
urairah ؓ ) that on+e it rained on the da! of :id" so $asoolullah 
performed the :id 2amaa% in the Mus.id.

Hadith 8: It is reported in Sahihain from Ibn Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that
$asoolullah  performed 2 $a'a’ats of :id 2amaa%" and neither did
he read an! 2amaa% (i.e. an! other $a'a’ats) before or after it.

Hadith 9: It is in Sahih Muslim Shareef that 5abir bin Samurah ؓ
sa!s" I performed :id 2amaa% &ith $asoolullah " and not .ust on+e
or t&i+e (but time and o,er again). 2either &as there A%aan" nor
I=aamat (+alled out for it).



Vol.4 pg.212


212
Laws of Jurisprudence

Law: 4he 2amaa% of both :ids is *aa.ib but not upon e,er!one. It is
a+tuall! *aa.ib upon those on &hom 5ummah is *aa.ib" and for it to
be proper" the same +onditions appl! to it &hi+h appl! to 5ummah.
4he onl! differen+e is that in 5ummah the 9hutbah is a +ondition and
in the :idain (both :id 1ra!ers) the 9hutbah is Sunnat. If the
9hutbah is not read (i.e. deli,ered) in 5ummah" the 5ummah is not
,alid" and if it is not deli,ered in this (:idain)" then the 2amaa% &ill
be ,alid" but b! (not reading it) one has &ronged. 4he other
differen+e is that the 9hutbah of 5ummah is deli,ered before the
2amaa% and the 9hutbah of :idain is deli,ered after the 2amaa%. If it
is deli,ered before" then one has a+ted &rongfull!" but the 2amaa%
&ill be ,alid and there &ill be not be a need to repeat (the 2amaa%)
and there &ill also be no need to repeat the 9hutbah. 4here is
neither A%aan nor I=aamat in :idain. 1ermission is onl! granted to
sa! t&i+e .ﻌ.ﺎ, :
ٰ
ﻮﻠ.ﻟﺍ #As Salaatu 5aamia’. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.15H3 8urr7e7
Mu'htar" ,ol.1 pg.774D775A

Law: 4o perform 2amaa% of :idain in a ,illage is Ma'ruh7e7
4ahreemi. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.775A

Mustahab Actions on the Day of Eid

Law: 4he follo&ing a+tions are Mustahab on the da! of :idC

:! -o clip the hair!
F! -o clip the nails!
<! -o perform +husl!
=! -o perform 'iswaak!
Vol.4 pg.213


213
;! -o wear new clothes! 1f one has new, he should wear new, if not
clean clothing!
@! -o wear a ring!
A! -o apply fragrance!
B! -o perform the "amaa# of Fa%r in the local 'us%id!
C! -o go early to the Jid +ah!
:>! -o discharge the $ad9a4e4Fitr before the Jid "amaa#!
::! -o go to the Jid +ah by Foot!
:F! -o return from an alternate route!
1s. -o eat a few dates (0ha%ur) before going for "amaa# <, ; or A, or
appro5imately that, but they it should be an odd number! 1f there
are no dates available, one should eat any other sweet thing! 1f one
did not eat something before the "amaa# he is not sinful, but if he
does not eat anything until Jsha, he shall be in contempt!
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14FD15H3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.77?A 
 
Law: 4here is also no harm b! going (to the :id Gah) on a mode of
+on,e!an+e" but for the one &ho has the abilit! to go b! foot" then
for him it is Afdal to go b! foot" and if he returns on a mode of
+on,e!an+e" there is no ob.e+tion. @5auhira3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14FA

Law: It is Sunnat to go to the :id Gah for 2amaa%" e,en if there is
pla+e in the Mus.id" and there is no harm in ma'ing a Mimbar or
ta'ing a Mimbar to the :id Gah. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.77?D777A

:=! -o show ones happiness!
:;! -o give $ad9a (charity) in abundance!
:@! -o go towards the Jid +ah with composure, dignity and by keeping
ones ga#e lowered!
Vol.4 pg.214


214
:A! -o greet one another wishing each other well (saying 'ubaarak
etc!) is 'ustahab, and -akbeer should not be said aloud on the
streets! @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.777A

Law: 4o perform an! 2afil 2amaa% before the :id 2amaa% is
absolutel! Ma'ruh. ;e this at the :id Gah or at home" &hether :id
2amaa% is *aa.ib upon him or not" to the e/tent that if a female
&ishes to perform Lhasht 2amaa% in her home" she should do so
after the (:id) 2amaa% has ended. 4o perform 2afil 2amaa% in the
:id Gah after the :id 2amaa% is also Ma'ruh. o&e,er" one +an do so
at his house. It is a+tuall! Mustahab to perform 4 $a'a’ats of 2afil
2amaa% (at home after :id). 4his ruling (of not reading is for the
Spe+ial persons" i.e. 0lama et+.). o&e,er" if the publi+ performs
2afil before the :id 2amaa% or e,en in the :id Gah (e,en though it is
Ma'ruh) the! should not be stopped. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.777D77FA

Law: 4he time for 2amaa% (of :id) is from &hen the sunrises (to the
height) of a spears length" upto >ah&a7e79ubra" in other &ords
2isfun 2ahaar Shar’i (&hen the sun is at its >enith as per stipulation
of the Shariah). In :id ul <itr it is Mustahab to perform the 2amaa%
later and for :id ud 8uha it should be performed earlier. If >a&aal
+ommen+ed before the Salaam &as turned" the 2amaa% &ill be+ome
,oid. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.77FA

>a&aal here refers to the #2isfun 2ahaar Shari’ and this has alread!
been e/plained under the se+tion dealing &ith the 4imes for 2amaa%
(in ,olume 3).



Vol.4 pg.215


215
Method of Performing Eid Namaaz

4he method of performing the :id 2amaa% is as follo&sC

:! 'ake the "iyyat of F ?aka)ats ,aa%ib or Jid ul Fitr or Jid ud &uha!
F! ?aise the hands to the ears and say ﺍ ﷲ .‚´ƒ ‘Allahu Akbar)!
<! -hen read the -hana!
=! -hen raise both hands to the ears, say ‘Allahu Akbar) and release
the hands!
;! -hen again, raise both hands to the ears, say ‘Allahu Akbar) and
release the hands!
@! -hen again, raise both hands to the ears, say ‘Allahu Akbar) and tie
the hands! 1n other words, tie the hands after the first -akbeer and
after that leave, the hands untied after the ne5t two -akbeers and
then tie the hands after the Fourth -akbeer! ?emember it is this
way that if something needs to be recited after that -akbeer, then
the hands will be tied and after those -akbeers in which there is
nothing to read, leave the hands untied in them!
A! -he 1mam should then recite sﻮﻋﺍ A)oo#u (the -a)oo#) and the ﺍ ,ﺴŠ ﷲ  
*ismillah (-asmiyah) softly and he should then recite the Alhamdu
(i!e! $urah Faateha) and a $urah!
B! /e should then perform ?uku (and complete that ?aka)at as
normal)!
C! 1n the second ?aka)at he should first recite the Alhamdu ($urah
Faateha) and the $urah!
:>! /e should then raise the hands to the ears saying Allahu Akbar and
not tie the hands (release the hands)! -his should be done thrice!
::! /e should then say Allahu Akbar for the fourth time and without
raising the hands he should go into ?uku! (2omplete "amaa# as
normal)!

Vol.4 pg.21?


216
<rom this" it +an be as+ertained that there are si/ (?) e/tra 4a'beers
in the 2amaa% of :idain. 4hree 4a'beers are before the -ir’at" after
the 4a'beer7e74ahreema" and three 4a'beers are in the se+ond
$a'a’at after the -ir’at and before the 4a'beer of $u'u. 4he hands
&ill be raised in all si/ 4a'beers" and bet&een e,er! t&o 4a'beers"
there should be a short pause e=ual to the duration of 3 4asbeehs. In
:idain it is Mustahab to re+ite Surah 5ummah in the first $a'a’at and
Surah Munafi=oon in the se+ond" or to re+ite
´
,
ْ
.ﺍ ¸ - ,
´
.  #Sabihisma’ in
the first $a'a’at and
´
.ٰ .´ﺍ
ْ
¸
´
.  #al Ataa'a’ in the se+ond. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.77FA

Law: If the Imam said more than si/ 4a'beers" then the Mu=tadis
should also follo& the Imam" but the! should not follo& him if he
e/+eeds thirteen 4a'beers. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7EHA

Law: If the Mu=tadi .oined (the 2amaa%) in the first $a'a’at after the
Imam pro+laimed the 4a'beers" he should pro+laim the 3 4a'beers at
that time" e,en though the Imam has alread! +ommen+ed the -ir’at"
and onl! 3 should be pro+laimed" e,en though the Imam ma! ha,e
pro+laimed more. If he (the late .oiner) did not !et get the +han+e to
sa! the 4a'beers and the Imam &ent into $u'u" then he should not
sa! the 4a'beers &hilst standing" but he should go into $u'u &ith
the Imam and sa! the 4a'beers in $u'u. If he found the Imam in
$u'u alread!" and he feels that there is predominant li'elihood that
he &ould be able to sa! the 4a'beers and still get the Imam in $u'u"
then he should pro+laim the 4a'beers &hilst standing and then .oin
the Imam in $u'u. 6ther&ise" he should .ust sa! Allahu A'bar and go
into $u'u and then pro+laim the 4a'beers in $u'u. If he &as not able
to +omplete the 4a'beers in the $u'u" and the Imam raised his head
(stood up from $u'u)" then the remaining 4a'beers &ill fall off (i.e.
there is no need to sa! them). If he .oined after the Imam +ame up
Vol.4 pg.217


217
from $u'u" then he should no& not pro+laim the 4a'beers" but he
should pro+laim them &hen he reads his o&n (i.e. &hen he is
fulfilling the missed $a'a’at at the end). *here,er it has been
mentioned about pro+laiming the 4a'beers in the $u'u" it means
that he should do so &ithout raising the hands. If the late+omer
.oined in the se+ond $a'a’at" then he should not sa! the 4a'beers of
the first $a'a’at no&" but &hen he stands up to fulfil his missed
$a'a’at" he should sa! it at that time. If he gets the 4a'beers of the
se+ond $a'a’at &ith the Imam" then &ell and good" but the same
e/planation &ill appl! as &e ha,e e/plained regarding the first
$a'a’at. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 1513 Shaami ,ol.1 pg.7E1D7E2A

Law: 4hat person &ho has .oined the Imam and then fell asleep" or if
his *udu bro'e" and he performed #;ina’" then no& &hen he reads"
he should pro+laim the amount of 4a'beers that the Imam has
pro+laimed" e,en if there &ere as man! (4a'beers) a++ording to his
Madhab. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.151A

Law: If the Imam forgot to pro+laim the 4a'beer and &ent into
$u'u" he should not return to&ards -i!aam" and neither should he
sa! the 4a'beers in the $u'u. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7E7A

Law: If the Imam forgot the 4a'beers in the first $a'a’at and
+ommen+ed the -ir’at" he should pro+laim them after the -ir’at" and
he should not repeat the -ir’at. @Ghuni!a3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.151A

Law: If the Imam did not raise his hands in the e/tra 4a'beers" the
Mu=tadis should not follo& him" but the! should raise their hands.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.151A

Vol.4 pg.21E


218
Law: After the 2amaa% (of :id) the Imam should read t&o 9hutbahs"
and all those things &hi+h are Sunnat in the 9hutbah of 5ummah are
also Sunnat here" and those things &hi+h are Ma'ruh there are
Ma'ruh here as &ell. 4here is onl! a differen+e in t&o things" the
first is that in the 9hutbah of 5ummah" it is Sunnat for the 9hateeb to
sit before the first 9hutbah" and in this (:id) not to sit is Sunnat. 4he
se+ond differen+e is that in this (:id 9hutbah) it is Sunnat to sa!
Allahu A'bar F times before the 9hutbah" 7 times before the se+ond
9hutbah and before des+ending from the Mimbar 14 times" and this
is not Sunnat in 5ummah. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.7E2D7E3A

Law: In the 9hutbah of :id ul <itr" the rules of Sad=a7e7<itr should
be taught. 4he! are fi,eC

:! On whom it is ,aa%ib!
F! ,ho is the recipient!
<! ,hen should it be given!
=! /ow much it is!
;! And from what can it be given!

It is also appropriate for these rules to be e/plained in the 5ummah"
&hi+h +omes before the :id" so that the people are a&are of it in
ad,an+e. In the 9hutbah of :id ud 8uha" the rules regarding -urbani
and the 4a'beers of 4ashree= should be e/plained. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.7E3D7E43 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.15HA

Law: If the Imam has alread! performed the (:id) 2amaa% and
someone &as left behind" either be+ause he did not .oin or he .oined
but his 2amaa% be+ame ,oid. In this +ase" if he +an get to read it
some&here else" he should do so. 6ther&ise" he +annot read it. It is
Vol.4 pg.21F


219
better for this person to perform 4 $a'a’ats of Lhasht 2amaa%. @8urr7
e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7E?A

Law: If one &as not able to perform :id 2amaa% on the da! of :id
due to some 0%r (for e/ample" be+ause of ,er! hea,! rains" or due to
it being o,er+ast the moon &as not sighted and the testimon! of
sighting &as presented at a time &hen 2amaa% (of :id) +annot be
performed. 6r if it &as o,er+ast and the 2amaa% finished at a time
&hen >a&aal had alread! +ommen+ed). 4hen (in this +ase) it should
be performed the ne/t da!" and if &as not performed on the ne/t da!
as &ell" then the 2amaa% of :id ul <itr +annot be performed on the
third da!" and on the se+ond da! as &ell" the time for the 2amaa% is
the same &hi+h &as on the first da!. In other &ords" from the time
&hen the sunrises (to the height) of a spears length" upto #2isfun
2ahaar Shari’. If the 2amaa% of :id ul <itr &as left out on the first
da! &ithout an! ,alid reason" it +annot be performed on the se+ond
da!. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.151D1523 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7E3A

Law: :id ud 8uha is the same as :id ul <itr in all ruling. 4here is onl!
a differen+e in regards to fe& issues. In it (:id ud 8uha) it is
Mustahab not to eat an!thing before :id 2amaa%" e,en if one is not
performing -urbani" and if one does eat" there is no ob.e+tion. 4o
pro+laim the 4a'beer aloud on the street &hen going to (2amaa%)"
and the 2amaa% of :id ud 8uha +an be dela!ed due to a ,alid reason
until the 12
th
(>il i..ah) &ithout an! ob.e+tion. It +annot be
performed after the 12
th
" and to dela! it after the 1H
th
&ithout a ,alid
reason is Ma'ruh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.152A

Law: If one intends to ma'e -urbani" then it is Mustahab not to +ut
the hair or +lip the nails from the 1
st
to the 1H
th
of >il i..ah. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7E7A
Vol.4 pg.22H


220
Law: If on the da! of Arafah" meaning on the F
th
of >il i..ah people
get together at an! pla+e" li'e ho& the a.is gather together and
ma'e *a=uf" and the! engross themsel,es in >i'r and 8ua" then the
+orre+t (,ie&)" is that there is no harm in this" on +ondition that it is
not regarded as ne+essar! or *aa.ib. If the! ha,e gathered together
for some other reason" su+h as to perform 2amaa%7e7Istis=a" then
&ithout an! differen+e it is permissible and in a+tualit! there is no
harm in this. @8urr7e7Mu'htar3 Shaami ,ol.1 pg.7E4A

Law: It is good for Muslims to sha'e hands and embra+e ea+h other
after the :id 2amaa% as is the general pra+ti+e of the Muslims" as this
is sho&ing of happiness. @*ishah Al Ma.eed3 <ata&a $a%,iaA

Takbeer-e-Tashreeq

Law: <rom the <a.r of the F
th
of >il i..ah upto the Asr of the 13
th
of
>il i..ah it is *aa.ib to pro+laim he 4a'beer aloud after the <ard
2amaa%" &hi+h has been performed &ith the desired 5ama’at. 4o
pro+laim it thri+e is Afdal (more ,irtuous). 4his is 'no&n as the
#4a'beer7e74ashree=’. It is as follo&sC
 
´ﷲ´ﺍ ´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ •
´
,
ْ
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ ´ﷲ´ﺍ
ْ
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ ´ﷲ´ﺍ
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ
ﻟ´ﺍ ´ ˆ
´
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ ´ﷲ´ﺍ
´
.
´

ْ
´
´
ƒ .
@4an&eerul Absaar ,ol.1 pg.7E7A

Law: 4o pro+laim the 4a'beer7e74ashree= immediatel! follo&ing
the Salaam is *aa.ib" in other &ords until su+h time that one has not
done an!thing &hi+h &ill not allo& !ou to ma'e #;ina’ on that
2amaa%. If one left the Mus.id or intentionall! bro'e his *udu" or if
he spo'e" e,en if it &as b! error" the 4a'beer falls off" and if the
*udu bro'e unintentionall!" then he ma! sa! the 4a'beers. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7E?A
Vol.4 pg.221


221
Law: 4a'beer7e74ashree= is *aa.ib upon the person &ho is Mu=eem
(resident) in a +it!" or the one &ho follo&ed him (in 2amaa%)" e,en if
it ma! be a female" a Musafir or one &ho li,es in a ,illage. If the! do
not follo& him (in 2amaa%)" then it is not *aa.ib upon them. @8urr7
e7Mu'htar3 Shaami ,ol.1 pg.7E?A

Law: 4he one performing 2afil made I=tida of one &ho is
performing <ard" and then to follo& the Imam is also *aa.ib upon
that Mu=tadi" e,en though he did not perform <ard &ith the Imam.
If a Mu=eem made I=tida of a Musafir" it is *aa.ib upon the Mu=eem"
e,en though it is not *aa.ib upon the Musafir. @8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7E?A

Law: 4a'beer7e74ashree= is not *aa.ib upon a Ghulaam (sla,e)" and
it is not *aa.ib upon a female" e,en if she performed her 2amaa% in
5ama’at. If a female read behind a male and the Imam made 2i!!at to
be her Imam" then it also be+omes *aa.ib upon the female" but she
should sa! it softl!. Similarl!" it is also not *aa.ib upon those &ho
read 2amaa% &ithout +lothing" e,en though the! performed 5ama’at"
as their 5ama’at is not #5ama’at7e7Mustahaba’ (4he re+ommended
5ama’at). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7E?A

Law: 4he 4a'beer is not *aa.ib after 2afils" Sunnats or *itr. It is
*aa.ib after 5ummah" and it should also be pro+laimed after :id
2amaa%. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7E?A

Law: 4he 4a'beer is *aa.ib upon a Masboo= and Kaaha=" but the!
should onl! pro+laim it after the! turn their Salaam. If the! said it
&ith the Imam" the 2amaa% has not been annulled" and there is no
need to repeat the 4a'beer after +ompleting the 2amaa% as &ell.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7E7A
Vol.4 pg.222


222
Law: If 2amaa% be+ame -a%a on some other da! and one read the
-a%a on the 8a!s of 4ashree=" then the 4a'beers are not *aa.ib (for
these). Similarl!" if the Salaahs of those da!s (of 4ashree=) be+ame
-a%a and one read them on some other da!" it &ill still not be *aa.ib
(to pro+laim the 4a'beers). Ki'e&ise" if the -a%a Salaahs of the 8a!s
of 4ashree= last !ear &ere performed on the 8a!s of 4ashree= in the
+urrent !ear" it is still not *aa.ib (to pro+laim the 4a'beers).
o&e,er" if the -a%a 2amaa% of the 8a!s of 4ashree= for that !ear
are performed on the da!s of 4ashree= in the +urrent !ear &ith
5ama’at" then it be+omes *aa.ib (to pro+laim the 4a'beers). @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7E?A

Law: 4he 4a'beer is not *aa.ib upon the Munfarid (one &ho reads
alone). @5auhira 2a!!iraA. o&e,er" the Munfarid should also
pro+laim it" be+ause a++ording to the Saahiba!n it is also *aa.ib
upon him.

Law: If the Imam did not pro+laim the 4a'beer (of 4ashree=)" it is
still *aa.ib upon the Mu=tadi to pro+laim it" e,en though the
Mu=tadi is a Musafir" a female" or a ,illager. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7E7A

Law: If the general publi+ (ordinar! people) pro+laim the 4a'beer
aloud in the mar'etpla+es during these da!s (6f 4ashree=)" the!
should not be stopped. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7E7A







Vol.4 pg.223


223






Chapter 11
Namaaz of Eclipse
 

* Related Ahadith 224

* Laws of Jurisprudence 225

* Gail Force Winds etc 227















Vol.4 pg.224


224
Hadith 1: It is in Sahihain from Abu Musa Ash’ari ؓ  that in the
time of u%oor7e7A=das  there &as a Solar :+lipse (i.e. the sun had
gone into e+lipse). e  +ame to Mus.id7e7-uba and then performed
2amaa% &ith length! $u'u and Su.ood" and I had ne,er seen him do
this before. e  said" #Allah does not sho& this sign due to the life
(birth) or death of an! person" but b! &a! of (these signs) e &arns
is ser,ants" thus if !ou see an! of these (signs) then an/iousl! &ith
s&iftness" rise (go) to&ards >i'r" 8ua and Istighfaar.’

Hadith 2: It is also mentioned in Sahihain from a%rat Ibn Ab’bas
ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that the people said" #Ia $asool’Allah J *e noti+ed that
!ou stepped for&ard to ta'e something" and then !ou stepped ba+'.’
e  said" #I sa& 5annat and &ished to ta'e some bount! from it"
and if I had ta'en it" then for as long as the &orld &ould be in
e/isten+e" !ou &ould ha,e eaten from it. 4hen I sa& hell and li'e
toda!" I ha,e ne,er seen an!thing more frightening" and I sa& that
most of the inmates of hell are &omen. (1eople as'ed) *hat is the
reason for this" Ia $asool’Allah M’ e  said" #;e+ause she
+ommits 'ufr’. 4he! as'ed" #8oes she +ommit 'ufr &ith AllahM’ e 
said" #(2o) but b! being ungrateful to her husband" and she is
ungrateful for his fa,ours" so (e,en) if !ou are generous to&ards her
all !our life" then she sees an!thing (&hi+h is not a++ording to her)"
she &ill sa!" I ha,e ne,er seen !ou do an!thing good (for me).’

Hadith 3: It is in Sahih ;u'hari from Asma bint Siddi=ue ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر
that $asoolullah  +ommanded the freeing of a sla,e &hen there is
a Solar :+lipse o++urs.

Hadith 4: It is in Sunan7e7Arba from Samurah ibn 5undub ؓ  that
$asoolullah  performed the 2amaa% of :+lipse" and &e +ould not
hear the ,oi+e of $asoolullah . (In other &ords he re+ited the
-ir’at softl!).
Vol.4 pg.225


225
Laws of Jurisprudence

Law: 4he 2amaa% of the Solar :+lipse is Sunnat7e7Mu’a''adah and
the 2amaa% of the lunar e+lipse is Mustahab. 4o perform the 2amaa%
of the Solar :+lipse &ith 5ama’at is Mustahab" and it +an be read
indi,iduall! as &ell" and if it is read &ith 5ama’at then all the
+onditions &hi+h are appli+able for 5ummah are appli+able to it" &ith
the e/+eption of the 9hutbah. 4he one &ho is permitted to establish
the 5ama’at of 5ummah +an establish 5ama’at for this. If su+h a person
is not a,ailable" then it should be performed indi,iduall! either at
home or in the Mus.id. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.7EED7FHA

Law: 4he 2amaa% of the Solar :+lipse should be performed &hen the
Sun is in e+lipse and not after the e+lipse has subsided. If the e+lipse
has started to fade a&a! but is still remaining" one +an still
+ommen+e the 2amaa%" and if &hilst it is in e+lipse it is +o,ered b!
+louds" the 2amaa% is still permissible. @5auhira 2a!!ira3 Shaami
,ol.1 pg.7EFA

Law: If the e+lipse o++urred at a time &hen it is not allo&ed to
perform 2amaa%" the 2amaa% should not be read (at this time)" but
one should be+ome engrossed in 8ua" and if it subsides in this
+ondition" then end the 8ua" and perform the Maghrib 2amaa%.
@5auhira3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7EEA

Law: 4his 2amaa% should be performed li'e an! other 2afil. In other
&ords" one should perform 2 $a'a’ats and in e,er! $a'a’at one
should perform one $u'u and t&o Sa.dahs. 4here is neither A%aan
nor I=aamat in it" and -ir’at is also not re+ited aloud in it. After the
2amaa% one should be engrossed in 8ua until su+h time that the
Vol.4 pg.22?


226
e+lipse subsides (and the sun be+omes ,isible). It is also permitted to
perform more than 2 $a'a’ats" and one ma! turn salaam after e,er!
2 $a'a’ats or after 4 $a'a’ats. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.7EED7EFA

Law: If the people ha,e not gathered as !et then announ+e b!
sa!ingC ´ .
´

¸
.ﺎ
´
, ´ :ﻮ
ٰ
ﻠ · .ﻟ´ﺍ @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7EFA

Law: It is Afdal (more ,irtuous) to hold the 5ama’at for it in the :id
Gah or the 5aame Mas.id" and if it held some&here else" there is no
ob.e+tion. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.153A

Law: If one 'no&s them" then he should read length! Surahs su+h as
Surah ;a=arah and Surah Aal7e7Imraan" and he should also lengthen
the $u'u and the Su.ood" and after 2amaa% he should be engrossed
in 8ua" until the entire sun is +leared. It is also permissible to
perform a short 2amaa% and ma'e a length! 8ua. 4he Imam ma!
ma'e the 8ua fa+ing the -ibla or fa+ing the Mu=tadis &hist standing"
then this is better" and all the Mu=tadis should sa! Aameen. If he
stands leaning on an #Asaa’ (StaffDSti+') or ;o& &hilst ma'ing the
8ua" then this too is good. e should not go onto the Mimbar for the
8ua. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7EFA

Law: If a 5anaa%ah +omes at the time of a Solar :+lipse" then the
5anaa%ah should be performed first. @5auhiraA

Law: 4here is no 5ama’at for the 2amaa% of Kunar :+lipse" be this
&hether the Imam is present or not. In all +onditions" it should be
read indi,iduall!. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" Shaami ,ol.1 pg.7FHA. *ith the
e/+eption of the Imam" t&o or three people +an perform 5ama’at.

Vol.4 pg.227


227
Law: If strong gail for+e &inds start blo&ing or it be+omes dar'
during the da!" or a frightening light appears at night" or if it rains
+ontinuousl! &ith intensit!" or if it hails a lot" or if the s'! be+omes
red" or if lightning stri'es" or stars fall a lot" or if plague et+. spreads"
or if there is an earth=ua'e" or if one fears (being atta+'ed) b! the
enem!" or one is effe+ted b! some other terrif!ing thing" then to
perform 2 $a'a’ats 2afil 2amaa% for it is Mustahab. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.1533 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7FHA

It seems appropriate at this stage to present a
few Ahadith which discuss strong gail force
winds etc., so that the Muslims may act upon
these Hadith ﺍﺎ,,, ﷲ ﻖ,·ﻮ·ﻟﺍ

Hadith 1: It is in Sahih ;u'hari and Muslim et+. from 0mmul
Momineen Siddi=a ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر She sa!s that &hen strong &inds &ould
blo&" $asoolullah  &ould re+ite this 8uaC


´
.
´
.ْ,
´

´
.´ ﻠ´ Œ
ْ
.´ﺍ _¸
¸
ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﺎ
´
. ´ ,
´
, ﺎ
´
,
ْ
,¸· ﺎ
´
. ´ ,
´
, ﺎ. ´ ,
ْ
¸
¸
.
´
.
¸
,´s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ
´
,
¸
.
´
,
ْ
.´ ﻠ¸ .
ْ
ر´ﺍ ﺎ
´
.
´
.ْ,
´

´
, ﺎ
´
,
ْ
,¸· ﺎ
´
.
´
.ْ,
´

´
,

¸
.
¸
, ´ .´ ﻠ¸ .
ْ
ر´ﺍ

#6 AllahJ I as' of Iou its goodness" and of that goodness (benefit)
&hi+h is in it" and the goodness &ith &hi+h it has been sent" and I
see' refuge in Iou from its disruption" and from that disruption of
that &hi+h is in it" and from the disruption &ith &hi+h it has been
sent.’

Hadith 2: Imam Shafi’i" Abu 8a&ud" Ibn Ma.ah and ;aiha=i
reported in 8a&aat7e79abeer that $asoolullah  said" #*ind is
through the Mer+! of Allah. Mer+! brings (&ith it) 1unishment. 8o
Vol.4 pg.22E


228
not spea' ill of it" but as' Allah to bless !ou &ith its goodness and to
prote+t !ou from its disruption.’

Hadith 3: It is in 4irmi%i from Abdullah ibn Ab’bas _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ that a
person +ursed the &ind" in the presen+e of $asoolullah " so e 
said" #8o not +urse the &ind be+ause it is subser,ient to Lommand. If
someone +urses something and that thing is not deser,ing of that
+urse" then the +urse falls ba+' on the one &ho +ursed it.’

Hadith 4: Abu 8a&ud" 2asa’i" Ibn Ma.ah and Imam Shafi’i ha,e
reported from 0mmul Momineen ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that she sa!s" #*hen the
s'! &ould be+ome o,er+ast" u%oor  &ould stop tal'ing and dire+t
his attention to&ards it" and then re+ite this 8ua.’


´
,
ْ
,¸· ﺎ
´
. ´ ,
ْ
¸
¸
.
´
.
¸
,¸s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ _¸
¸
ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ

#6 Allah" I see' prote+tion in Iou" from the de,astation of that
&hi+h is &ithin it.’

If it &ould +lear up" he &ould 1raise Allah" and if it &ould rain" he
&ould read the follo&ing 8uaC
 

´
ﻌ¸·ﺎ
´
.
´

ْ
,
´
t
´
. · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ

#6 Allah" Allo& benefi+ial rains to fall.’

Hadith 5: Imam Ahmed and 4irmi%i reported from Abdullah ibn
0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that &hen $asoolullah  &ould hear the +lapping of
thunder and the bolts of lightning" he &ould sa!C

Vol.4 pg.22F


229

´
.¸ﻟ
ٰ
s
´
¸
ْ
,´ s ﺎ
´
ﻨ¸·ﺎ
´

´
,
´
.
¸
,ﺍ ´ ;
´

´
Š ﺎ
´

ْ
.
¸

ْ
,
´
. ´ ·
´
,
´
.
¸
,
´
.
´
.
¸
Š ﺎ
´
ﻨْ ﻠ´ ·
ْ
t
´
. · · ,
´
,• ﻠﻟ´ﺍ

#6 Allah" 8o not sla! us &ith Iour *rath" and do no destro! us &ith
Iour punishment" and before that (happens)" grant us Iour 8i,ine
1rote+tion.’

Hadith 6: Imam Maali' reported from Abdullah ibn >ubair
ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that &hen u%oor  &ould hear the sound of thunder" he
 &ould stop tal'ing and sa!"


´
,
ْ
,¸ ,´ s

¸
´
• ¸
´
_
ٰ
.
´
ﻋ ´ﷲﺍ
·
ن
¸

¸
.
´
·´ .
ْ
,¸ﺧ
ْ
¸
¸
.
´
.
´
.
¸
,
ٰ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
„¸ ,
ْ

´
.
´
, ´ ,
ْ
ﻋ· ,ﻟﺍ ´ - ,
´
ﺴ´ ,
ْ
¸¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
´
نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
.

#Glor! be to im" (*hom) the thunder praises b! its 4asbeeh and
Angels due to is fear. Veril!" Allah has 8i,ine 1o&er
o,er all things.’

Hadith 7: It is said that &hen !ou hear the +lapping of thunder"
then 1raise Allah. 8o not pro+laim the 4a'beer.












Vol.4 pg.23H


230


































Vol.4 pg.231


231





Chapter 12

Namaaz-e-Istisqa
 

* Verses of The Qur’an 232

* Ahadth 233

* Laws of Jurisprudence 236











Vol.4 pg.232


232
Allah Almight! sa!s

$Β´ρ Ν(7≈& ¸Β ¸π!&¸Á¯Β $ϑ¸!ù M!". ¯/3ƒ¸‰ƒ& #θ#胴ρ ã ¸Ž¸$.

‘,hatever befalls you of misfortune, is because of what your hands have
done, and /e forgives much (of it)!) @Surah Shur’a" Verse 3HA

:,en the droughts" &hi+h &e fa+e" are be+ause of our o&n sins.
en+e" in su+h times &e should repent in abundan+e (i.e. ma'e
Istighfaar)" and this too is is (Allah’s) Gra+e that he forgi,es mu+h
of it" other&ise if &e are held a++ountable for e,er!thing" &here
&ould &e be leftM

Allah sa!s

¯θ9´ρ %¸z#.`ƒ ´!# ´&$Ψ9# $ϑ¸/ #θ7"Ÿ/ $Β š‚? ’)ã $*¸0' ¸Β ¸π`/#Š

‘1f Allah had to hold people accountable for all that which they did, (then) /e
would not have left anything moving on the earth!)
@Surah <aatir" Verse 45A

Allah sa!s

#ρ`¸#()`™# ¯Ν3`/´‘ 12Ρ¸) š3*. #´‘$#+ 45" ¸+¸™¯`ƒ ´$ϑ´"9# /3‹=æ #´‘#´‘‰¸Β 44"
/.Š¸‰ϑ`ƒ´ρ ¸6≡´θΒ'¸/ 7¸Ζ/´ρ +è,8´ρ ¯/39 ¸M≈Ζ- +è,8´ρ ¯/39 #≈κ9& 4:"

Vol.4 pg.233


233
‘$eek forgiveness from your 2reator, Gerily /e is 'ost Forgiving! /e will
send down rains to you in abundance! And /e will aid you in your wealth
and your sons (children), and /e will give you Orchards and ?ivers!)
@Surah 2uh" Verses 1H712A

Hadith 1: Ibn Ma.ah reports from Ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that
$asoolullah  said" #4hose people &ho +heat and measures and
&eights &ill be infli+ted b! drought" diffi+ult! at the time of death
and di+tatorship of a ruthless ruler (9ing). If it &as not for the
animals" it &ould ha,e not rained upon them.’

Hadith 2: It is in Sahih Muslim Shareef from Abu urairah ؓ  that
$asoolullah  said" #8rought does not onl! refer to the shortage of
rain" but it also refers to time &hen it rains but nothing gro&s on the
earth.’

Hadith 3: It is in Sahihain from Anas ؓ that $asoolullah  ne,er
used to raise his hands as mu+h as he did &hen ma'ing 8ua in
Istis=a. e &ould raise it to the e/tent that the &hiteness of his
blessed underarms +ould be seen.

Hadith 4: It is in Sahih Muslim from him as &ell (Anas ؓ  ) that
$asoolullah  made 8ua for rain" and he gestured to&ards the s'!
&ith the ba+' of his blessed hands. (In other &ords" during other
8uas" the prin+iple is to fa+e the palms up&ards" but in this the
hands should be turned o,er" as this is a foreto'en of the +ondition
+hanging).

Hadith 5: It is in Sunan7e7Arba from Ibn Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that
$asoolullah  &ore old +lothing and &ent for Istis=a" &ith humilit!"
sin+erit! and in earnest suppli+ation.
Vol.4 pg.234


234
Hadith 6: Abu 8a&ud reported from 0mmul Momineen A’isha
Siddi=a ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that people +omplained to $asoolullah  about the
drought and shortage of rain. $asoolullah  +ommanded for the
Mimbar to be brought forth and it &as pla+ed in the :id Gah" and
then promised the people &ith regards to a parti+ular da!" that on
that da! all &ill go there. *hen the brin' of the sun glo&ed"
$asoolullah  &ent there and sat on the Mimbar. e pro+laimed the
4a'beer and 1raised Almight! Allah. e  then said" #Iou people
+omplained &ith regards to the drought in !our +ountr! (+it!) and
about the rains being dela!ed later than usual" and Allah Almight!
has +ommanded !ou that !ou should ma'e 8ua to im (in,o'e im)"
and e has promised that e &ill a++ept !our 8uas.’ After this" e 
said"
 
ْ ﻟﺍ ¸¸ر •´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟ´ﺍ ¸.· ,ﻟﺍ
¸
¸
ٰ

ْ
.· ,ﻟﺍ
´
¸ْ,
¸
ﻤ´ ﻠ
ٰ
ﻌ ,

,ﻟﺍ ¸.
ْ

´
, ¸ .¸ﻟﺎ
´
.
¸
, ْ
,
´ · ¸
¸
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸

´
.
´
¸
´
ﻌْ .´ , ´ﷲﺍ
·
·
´
.ْ.´ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ´ ,
ْ
,
¸
,
´
, ﺎ ﺍ ´ﷲ

¸¸.
´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ · '
´
´ ¸´ .ْ ﻟﺍ
´
¸
ْ
.
´
.
´
, ´ :· ﻮ´ s
ْ
.´ ﻟ
´
,ْ.´ﺍ ﺎ
´
.
ْ
¸
´

ْ
,ﺍ
´
,
´

ْ
,
´
.ْ ﻟﺍ ﺎ
´

ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

ْ
_
¸
,ْ.´ﺍ ” ¸ْ,¸. _
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ﺎ´ . ´ €
´
, · ,

#1raise be to Allah *ho is the Lreator of the &orlds. e is most
Lompassionate" Most Mer+iful" Master of the 8a! of $e=uital. 4here
is none &orth! of &orship e/+ept Allah. e does as e *ills. 6 AllahJ
Iou alone are &orth! of *orship" ;esides Iou there is none &orth!
of *orship. Iou are free from all needs" and &e are dependant (on
Iou). Send do&n rains upon us" and &hate,er Iou send do&n" let it
be strength for us" and let it be a means of rea+hing us for a time.’

e  then raised his blessed hands" to the e/tent that the &hiteness
of the blessed underarms &as ,isible. e then fa+ed his ba+' to the
people and then turned o,er his blessed sha&l (blan'et). e then
turned and dire+ted his attention to&ards the people and des+ended
from the Mimbar" then performed 2 $a'a’ats of 2amaa%. Allah
Vol.4 pg.235


235
Almight! +aused it to be+ome o,er+ast immediatel!. 4here &as
thunder and lightning and then it rained" and u%oor  had not !et
returned from the Mus.id and the drains &ere flo&ing.

Hadith 7: Imam Mali' and Abu 8a&ud report on the authorit! of
Amr ibn Shu’aib &ho reported from his father &ho reported from his
grandfather" that $asoolullah  &ould ma'e this 8ua for Istis=aC


´
,
´
.
´
.ﺎ
´
,¸ﻋ
¸

ْ
.ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
·
´

ْ
.
´
ر
ْ
´
¸
ْ
.ﺍ
´
,
´
.
´
·
´

ْ
,
¸
,
´
,
´
. ,
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
.
´
,´ ﻠ
´
,
¸
_ْ-´ﺍ
´
,
´
.

#6 Allah" =uen+h (the thirst) of Iour ser,ants and the animals" and
spread out Iour Mer+!" and bring ba+' !our dead (drought stri+'en)
+it! to life.’

Hadith 7: It is in Sunan Abu 8a&ud from 5abir ؓ. e sa!s" #I sa&
$asoolullah  raise his blessed hands and ma'e this 8uaC
     
· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
¸
¸
¸
, ´ €
¸
,ﺎ
´


رﺍ
´
ر
ْ
,
¸

ْ
.´ ,. ﺎ´.ﺎ
´
ﻌْ ,
¸
,
·
.
´

ْ
,
¸
,

. ﺎ
´
:
ْ
,¸.

. ﺎ
´
:
ْ
,´. ﺎ
´
ﻨ¸t
ْ
.ﺍ

#6 Allah" -uen+h us &ith rain abundantl!" rains &hi+h &ill bring
pleasant freshness" and &hi+h benefi+ial and not harmful (and)
&hi+h &ill (+ome) soon and not later.’

$asoolullah  had .ust re+ited this 8ua and the s'! be+ame
o,er+ast.’

Hadith 9: It is in Sahih ;u'hari Shareef from Anas ؓ  that &hen
the people &ould be affe+ted b! drought" then Ameerul Momineen
<aroo=7e7A%am ؓ  &ould ma'e 8ua (for rain) through the *asila of
a%rat Ab’bas ؓ . e &ould sa!" #6 Allah" *e used to ta'e the *asila
Vol.4 pg.23?


236
of our 2abi  to&ards Iou" and Iou &ould +ause it to rain. 2o&" &e
ma'e the ;elo,ed 0n+le of 6ur 2abi  the *asila in Iour Lourt" so
send do&n rains (upon us).’ a%rat Anas ؓ sa!s" #*hen &e did this
then it &ould rain.’

In other &ords" (Anas ؓ &as e/plaining that) in the ph!si+al lifetime
of $asoolullah " u%oor  &ould be in front and &e &ould ma'e
our Saffs behind him and ma'e 8ua. 2o&" sin+e &e +annot do this"
&e put forth the 0n+le of $asoolullah  and ma'e 8ua (behind
him). 4his too is a+tuall! through the 4a&assul of $asoolullah . If
it +ould not be a+hie,ed e/trinsi+all!" then it is a+hie,ed
intrinsi+all!.

Laws of Jurisprudence
 
Law: Istis=a refers to 8ua and Istighfaar. 4he 2amaa% of Istis=a is
permissible &ith 5ama’at" but 5ama’at is not Sunnat for it. It ma! be
performed in 5ama’at or indi,iduall!. 6ne has the +hoi+e of either.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7FHD7F1A

Law: *hen going for Istis=a" do so &earing old or pat+hed +lothing"
and go b! lo&ering !ourself &ith humilit!" sin+erit! and dedi+ation"
and &ithout +o,ering the head" and on foot. If one goes barefoot it is
better. ;efore going gi,e some 9ha!raat (,oluntar! +harit!). 8o not
ta'e unbelie,ers &ith !ou" as one is going to attain $ahma (Mer+!)
and Ka’nat (+urse) des+ends upon the unbelie,ers.

<ast 3 da!s before and ma'e 4auba and Istighfaar (repent sin+erel!)"
and then go to the plains (&here Istis=a is held). 4here" ma'e 4auba"
and 4auba merel! &ith the tongue is not suffi+ient" but it should be
Vol.4 pg.237


237
from the heart. 6ne should fulfil the rights of all those he is
responsible for" or ha,e it forgi,en.

Ma'e 8ua through the 4a&assul (*asila) of the &ea'" elderl! and the
+hildren" and all should sa! Aameen" be+ause it has been mentioned
in Sahih ;u'hari Shareef" #Iou re+ei,e sustenan+e and aid through
the (blessings) of the &ea'’.

In one narration it has been mentioned that" #If it &ere not for the
!outh &ho displa! humilit!" and the shepherds" and the elderl! &ho
perform $u'u (2amaa%)" and mil' drin'ing infants" then punishment
&ould ha,e rained do&n upon !ou &ith intensit!.’

At this time (&hen going for Istis=a)" 'eep the infants a&a! from
their mothers" and ta'e the li,esto+' &ith !ou as &ell. 4he aim is to
bring forth all that &hi+h needs attention. Go into the &oods for 3
da!s and ma'e 8ua. It is also allo&ed for the Imam to perform 2
$a'a’ats 2amaa% and it is better to re+ite
´
,
ْ
.ﺍ ¸ - ,
´
.  #Sabihisma’ in the
first $a'a’at and
´
.ٰ .´ﺍ
ْ
¸
´
.  #al Ataa'a’ in the se+ond $a'a’at. After
2amaa%" stand on the ground and deli,er the 9hutbah and sit
bet&een the t&o 9hutbahs. It is also allo&ed to deli,er .ust one
9hutbah" and in the 9hutbah do 8ua" 4asbeeh and Istighfaar" and
during the 9hutbah turn o,er a sha&l (blan'et). In other &ords" turn
it around so that the top end is no& at the bottom and the bottom
end is no& at the top" so that it ma! be a foreto'en of the +hanging
of the +ondition (situation). After the 9hutbah" fa+e !our ba+'
to&ards the people and !our fa+e to&ards the -ibla" and ma'e 8ua.
4he most appropriate 8ua is that &hi+h has been mentioned in the
adith. In the 8ua" raise the hands high and let the ba+' of the hands
(ba+' of the palms) fa+e the s'!. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.153D1543 Ghuni!a3
8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7F1D7F23 5auhiraA
Vol.4 pg.23E


238
Law: If it rains before going (for Istis=a)" !ou should still go and
ma'e Shu'r to Allah (i.e. sho& gratitude)" and re+ite the 8uas &hi+h
are pres+ribed for re+itation at the time of rain. If it thunders then
read the 8ua pres+ribed for this" and remain in the rain for a &hile
so that &ater rea+hes the bod!. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.7F2A

Law: If it rains too mu+h and it seems li'e it &ill +ause harm and
damage" it is permissible to ma'e 8ua for it to stop" and the 8ua
pres+ribed for this in the adith is as follo&sC

´ﺍ ﺎ
´

ْ
,´ ﻠ
´
ﻋ ´ ·
´
, ﺎ
´

ْ
,´ ﻟﺍ
´

´
. · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﻟﺍ
´
, ¸.ﺎ ْ ·ﺍ _´ .
´
ﻋ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ

‹ ,
¸
,
´
,
·
:ﻟﺍ .
¸
,ﺎ
´

´
.
´
,
¸
.
´
,¸.
ْ
,´ ْ ·ﺍ ¸ ن
ْ

´
.
´
,
´
,
¸
¸ﺍ

#6 Allah" Allo& it to rain around us. 8o not let it rain o,er us. (6
Allah" Allo& it to rain) upon the hills and mountain and drains" and
&here the trees gro&.’

















Vol.4 pg.23F


239






Chapter 13

Namaaz-e-Khauf


* Verses of the Qur’an 240

* Ahadith 241

* Laws of Jurisprudence 242

* Method of Performing Namaaz-e-Khauf 242












Vol.4 pg.24H


240
Allah Almight! sa!s

β¸.ù `Ο)#¸z ;$-¸ù ρ& $Ρ$7.'‘ #Œ¸.ù <=Ψ¸Β& #ρ`/Œ$ù ´!# $ϑ. Ν(ϑ=æ $Β
¯Ν9 #θΡθ3? š3θ`>=è?

‘1f you are facing danger (in fear of enemy), then perform (your) "amaa# on
foot or whilst on a conveyance, and when the danger (fear) is averted, then
remember Allah in the manner /e taught you to, which you knew not!)
@Surah ;a=arah" Verse 23FA

#Œ¸)´ρ MΖ. ¯Ν¸κ?¸ù Mϑ@'ù `Ν09 οθ=¯Á9# ¯ΝA)=ù π#¸B$/ Ν·κC¸Β ,èΒ #ρ%z'´‹9´ρ
¯Ν·κ01¸=`™& #Œ¸.ù #ρ‰D™ #θΡθ3´&=ù ¸Β ¯Ν(¸B#´‘´ρ ¸2'G9´ρ π#¸B$/ ”z& `Ο9
#θ=Á`ƒ #θ=Á`‹=ù ,èΒ #ρ%3'´&9´ρ ¯Ν*´‘%¸4 ¯Ν·κ01¸=`™&´ρ Š´ρ ´ƒ¸%!# #ρ`#. ¯θ9
š3θ=#(? ã ¯Ν3¸)1¸=`™& ¯/3¸Gè¸GΒ&´ρ βθ=‹¸ϑ´&ù Ν(‹=æ '#‹Β ο‰¸4≡´ρ Ÿ;´ρ
5$Ψ`- ¯Ν(‹=ã β¸) β*. ¯Ν3¸/ EŒ& ¸Β ¸6Β ρ& Ν)Ζ. ´%7¯Β β& #θ`èŸ8?
¯Ν3G1¸=`™& #ρ%3´ρ ¯Ν.´‘%¸4 β¸) ´!# ´‰ã& ¸¸#≈3=¸9 $/#%ã $´Ψ‹¸0¯Β 45:" #Œ¸.ù
`Ο)&Ÿ8@ οθ=¯Á9# #ρ`/Œ$ù ´!# $ϑ≈´&¸@ #´Šθ`è@´ρ ’)ã´ρ ¯Ν(¸/θ`Ζ`- #Œ¸.ù
¯ΝGΨΡ'ϑ/# #θϑ&¸@'ù οθ=¯Á9# β¸) οθ=¯Á9# MΡ*. ’)ã šF7¸Ζ¸Β.ϑ9# $´7≈)¸.
$´?θ@¯θΒ 45G"

Vol.4 pg.241


241
‘And when You (O *eloved "abi ) are amongst them, and you lead (them)
in "amaa#, (then) one group from them should stand with you (in prayer),
keeping their weapons with them After they have completed the $a%dah (of
one ?aka)at), they should not remain behind you, and now the second group
which has not prayed as yet (with you) should %oin and offer prayer behind
you, taking precautionary (measures) and carrying their weapons with
them! -he unbelievers wish that you should be negligent in regards to your
weapons and belongings, so that they may attack you in a flash! And there is
no sin upon you, if you lay aside your weapons due to inconvenience caused
by the rain, or due to illness but take precautionary measures! Gerily Allah
has kept ready humiliating punishment for the unbelievers! -hen on
completing (your) "amaa#, remember Allah standing, sitting and whilst
resting on your sides! -hen when you are in safety, perform "amaa# in the
normal manner! (ndoubtedly, "amaa# is Fard upon the believers in its
appointed time!) @Surah 2isa" Verses 1H2D1H3A

Hadith 1: It is reported in 4irmi%i and 2asa’i from Abu urairah
ؓ  that $asoolullah  stopped bet&een Asfaan and 8a.naan. 4he
Mushri'een said that for them (the Muslims) there is a 2amaa%
&hi+h is more ,aluable than their fathers and sons" and that is the
Asr 2amaa%" so 'eep all arrangements in order" so &hen the! stand
for 2amaa%" then &e &ill atta+' them at on+e (in a flash). 5ibra’eel
(alaihis salaam) des+ended to the ;elo,ed $asool  and said that e
 should split his +ompanions into t&o groups. 6ne group should
perform 2amaa% behind $asoolullah  and the other group should
stand guard at the rear &ith shield and &eapons" so the! &ill read
one $a'a’at ea+h (behind $asoolullah )" and u%oor  &ill
perform 2 $a'a’ats.

Hadith 2: It is in Sahih ;u'hari and Muslim from 5abir ؓ. e sa!s"
#&e &ere &ith $asoolullah  and &hen &e rea+hed >aat ur $i=a" &e
Vol.4 pg.242


242
left a tree &ith shade for $asoolullah . $asoolullah  hanged his
s&ord on it. A mushri' (pol!theist) appeared and too' the s&ord"
unsheathed it and said" #8o !ou fear meM’ e  said" #2oJ’ e (the
mushri') said" #So &ho &ill sa,e !ou from meM’ e  said" #AllahJ’
*hen the Sahaba7e79iraam sa& this" the! threatened him. e put
the s&ord ba+' into the sheath and hanged it (on the tree).
4hereafter the A%aan &as +alled out. u%oor  performed t&o
$a'a’ats 2amaa% &ith one group" then the! mo,ed ba+' and e 
pra!ed t&o $a'a’ats &ith the se+ond group. So" u%oor 
performed four $a'a’ats and the people performed 2 $a'a’ats ea+h
(behind $asoolullah ).

Laws of Jurisprudence

Law: 2amaa%7e79hauf (2amaa% in times of 8angerD<ear) is
permissible" &hen there is definite information of the enem! being
nearb!" and if one onl! presumes that the enem! are nearb!" and
2amaa%7e79hauf &as performed" and after&ards one realised that
the presumption &as in+orre+t" then (in this +ase) the Mu=tadi
should repeat the 2amaa%. Similarl!" if the enem! are far a&a!" then
to perform this 2amaa% is not permissible. In other &ords" the
2amaa% of the Mu=tadi &ill not be ,alid" but the Imams 2amaa% &ill
be done.

The Method of Namaaz-e-Khauf

Law: 4he method of performing 2amaa%7e79hauf is that &hen the
enem! are in front and there is danger that if all of them read
2amaa% at on+e" then the enem! &ill atta+' them" then in su+h a
time" the Imam should ma'e t&o parts of the 5ama’at. If an! group is
pleased to perform their 5ama’at after&ards" then the! should
+ontinue fighting the enem! (&hilst one group is performing their
Vol.4 pg.243


243
5ama’at)" and then perform the 2amaa% &ith the se+ond group. 4he
group" &hi+h has not performed 2amaa% !et" one from amongst
them should be+ome Imam and the people &ho ha,e not read their
2amaa% !et should perform behind him &ith 5ama’at. If from both
groups" none is &illing to read after&ards" then the Imam should
send one group to +onfront the enem! and one group should
perform 2amaa% behind the Imam. *hen the Imam has lead that
group in one $a'a’at" in other &ords &hen the Imam raises his head
from se+ond Sa.dah of the first $a'a’at" then these (Mu=tadis) should
no& go to +onfront the enem!" and those &ho &ere initiall!
+onfronting the enem!" should +ome. 4he Imam should perform one
$a'a’at &ith them" and after 4ashahud" he should turn Salaam" but
the Mu=tadis should not turn the Salaam. o&e,er" rather the!
should go out to +onfront the enem!" or the! ma! +omplete their
2amaa% here and then go" and the other group should then +ome
ba+' and perform one $a'a’at &ithout -ir’at and after 4ashahud
the! should turn the Salaam. If the! &ish then that group does not
ha,e to +ome ba+' here" but the! ma! +omplete their 2amaa% &here
the! are" and if the se+ond group has +ompleted their 2amaa%" then
&ell and good" other&ise the! should +omplete it no&" and the! ma!
do so either here or go ba+' and +omplete it (&here 5ama’at &as
performed). 4hese &ill +omplete it &ith -ir’at and after 4ashahud
the! should turn the Salaam. 4his method is for a 2 $a'a’at 2amaa%
e,en if the 2amaa% is .ust a 2 $a'a’at 2amaa% su+h as <a.r 2amaa%"
:id 2amaa%" 5ummah 2amaa%" or four be+ame t&o due to 5ourne!. If
it is a 4 $a'a’at 2amaa%" then the Imam should perform t&o $a'a’ats
&ith ea+h group (meaning he &ill read four and ea+h group &ill read
t&o behind him and +omplete the remaining t&o as e/plained abo,e
in the 2 $a'a’at 2amaa%). In Maghrib" the first group &ill read 2
$a'a’ats &ith the Imam and the se+ond group &ill read one &ith the
Imam. If 1 $a'a’at &as performed &ith the first group and 2 $a'a’ats
Vol.4 pg.244


244
&ith the se+ond group" then (in this +ase) the 2amaa% is ,oid. @8urr7
e7Mu'htar ,ol. pg.7F2D7F43 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.154D155A

Law: 4hese rules are appli+able in the situation &hen both the
Imam and the Mu=tadi are Mu=eem" or if all are Musafir" or if the
Imam is Mu=eem and the Mu=tadi is Musafir. If the Imam is" a
Musafir and the Mu=tadis are Mu=eem then the Imam &ill read 1
$a'a’at &ith one group and after reading 1 $a'a’at &ith the se+ond
group" he &ill turn the Salaam" and then the first groups should
+ome ba+' and perform 3 $a'a’ats &ithout -ir’at. 4hen the se+ond
group should return and perform 3 $a'a’ats. In the first $a'a’at" the!
should re+ite Surah <aateha and -ir’at. If the Imam is Musafir and
some Mu=tadis are Mu=eem &hilst others are Musafir" then the
Mu=eem &ill follo& a Mu=eem and a Musafir a++ording to a Musafir.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.155A

Law: 4o go out to +onfront the enem! after one $a'a’at means that
one should go b! foot. If one &ent on a +on,e!an+e" the 2amaa% has
be+ome ,oid. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7F3A

Law: If the danger is ,er! serious and one is not able to dismount
from the +on,e!an+e" then he should perform the 2amaa% on the
+on,e!an+e indi,iduall! b! &a! of gesturing" and he ma! fa+e
&hi+he,er dire+tion he +an" to perform the 2amaa% (in su+h a
situation). 4o perform 2amaa% on the +on,e!an+e &ith 5ama’at is
not permissible. o&e,er" if there are t&o people on one horse" the
one at the ba+' +an ma'e I=tida of the one in front" and <ard 2amaa%
&ill onl! be permissible on the +on,e!an+e" if !ou are being pursued
b! the enem!. If !ou are in pursuit of the enem!" then 2amaa%
+annot be performed on the +on,e!an+e. @5auhira3 8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.7F4A
Vol.4 pg.245


245
Law: In 2amaa%7e79hauf" one is onl! e/+used to &al' out to
+onfront the enem! and return to the Saff of the Imam" and to
return after performing fresh *udu" if the *udu had bro'en. 4o
&al' for an! other reason &ill in,alidate the 2amaa%. If the enem!
threatened him and he inturn +hased the enem!" the 2amaa% is
in,alidated. o&e,er" in the first situation if he is on a +on,e!an+e"
it is e/+used. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7F4A

Law: If one &as not on a +on,e!an+e and in the midst of 2amaa% he
mounted the +on,e!an+e" the 2amaa% &ill be in,alidated" no matter
&hat his reason for mounting &as. <ighting &ill also in,alidate the
2amaa%. o&e,er" one is allo&ed to fire one arro&. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.7F4A. Similarl!" in this time" firing a single shot from a gun
&ill be permissible.

Law: If one &ho is s&imming in a ri,er +an remain &ithout mo,ing
the bod! for a short &hile" then he should perform the 2amaa% b!
&a! of gesturing. 6ther&ise" the 2amaa% &ill not be done. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7F4A

Law: If one is o++upied in battle" for e/ample he is in +ombat &ith
s&ord" and the 2amaa% is about to +ome to an end (time of 2amaa%)"
he should dela! the 2amaa% and perform it after the battle. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.7F4A

Law: Salaat ul 9hauf (2amaa%7e79hauf) is not permissible for a
$ebelD4raitor" or one &ho is on a .ourne! for some sinful reason.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7F4A

Law: If 2amaa%7e79hauf &as being performed and during the
2amaa%" the danger &as alle,iated. In other &ords" the enem!
Vol.4 pg.24?


246
retreated (i.e. left) then that &hi+h is remaining should be
performed as done in safet!. 2o&" to perform it as it is performed in
times of danger is not permissible. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.15?A

Law: If after the enem! left" someone turned his +hest a&a! from
the dire+tion of the -ibla" the 2amaa% is in,alid. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.15?A

Law: In 2amaa%7e79hauf" it is Mustahab to 'eep ones &eapons &ith
!ou" and at the moment of 9hauf one is allo&ed to &al' out of
ne+essit!. <or other mere presumptions of danger" there &ill be no
shortening of the 2amaa%. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.15?3 8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.7F4A

Law: 5ust as 2amaa%7e79hauf is permissible due danger (fear) of the
enem!" li'e&ise if one is in danger from a &ild animal or huge sna'e"
it is also permissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.7F3A
















Vol.4 pg.247


247






Chapter 14

Illness

* Discussion on Illness 248

* Ahadith 249

* Virtues of visiting the sick 254














Vol.4 pg.24E


248
Discussion on Illness

Illness is also a great 2e’mat (blessing). It has +ountless hidden
benefits" e,en though man feels dis+omfort due to it3 but in realit! it
allo&s one to be blessed &ith a huge treasure of relief and +omfort.
4he apparent ph!si+al illness &hi+h man sees as an illness" in realit!
is a great +ure for spiritual illnesses.

4he real illness is the Spiritual illness and &e should regard this as
the real #dreaded disease’ (&hi+h is the +ause of destru+tion). It is a
,er! &ell7'no&n fa+t that no matter ho& negle+tful one ma! be" but
&hen he be+omes ill" don’t &e see ho& mu+h he remembers Allah
and ho& he hastens to&ards #4aubah’ (repentan+e) and Istighfar.

4he sign of those &ho are blessed &ith and e/alted status" is su+h"
that the! e,en &el+ome dis+omfort and affli+tion .ust as the!
&el+ome relief (and +omfort).

¸`
¸
.
¸
.

·. ¸ .
¸
.

,

-hat which is from the *eloved is *eloved

4hose li'e us should at least be patient and steadfast (in ad,ersit!)"
and not allo& our impatien+e to be the means of losing the re&ard
&hi+h &e are blessed &ith.

:,er! one of us 'no&s &ell that +alamities &hi+h befall us due to
impatien+e do not go a&a! =ui+'l!" and &ith all this" &e still &ant to
be depri,ed of a great re&ard (for patien+e) and this (depri,ation) is
a se+ond +alamit!.

Vol.4 pg.24F


249
Man! nai,e people un&ittingl! e,en sa! su+h &ords during their
illness that are baseless and some e,en go to the e/tent of uttering
&ords of 'ufr (Allah <orbid)" the! attribute in.usti+e to&ards Allah.
8oing this ma'es them deser,ing of the ,erse
´
¸ Ž
´
ﺧ ﺎ
´
,ْ.

,ﻟﺍ ´ :
´
¸
•ٰ ْ ·ﺍ
´
, . (4he!
ha,e lost the &orld and the hereafter)

*e &ill no& present a fe& Ahadith in this regard" so that the
Muslims ma! listen to the beautiful &ords of the ;elo,ed $asool 
&ith the ears of their hearts" thereafter pra+tising and a+ting upon
them. Almight! Allah bless us &ith 8i,ine Guidan+e (to do so).

Hadith 1: It is in Sahih ;u'hari and Muslim from Abu urairah
and Abu Sa’eed ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that $asoolullah  said" #<or &hate,er
agon!" grief and dis+omfort a Muslim feels" e,en if he is pri+'ed b! a
thorn" Allah +auses his sins to be forgi,en be+ause of it’.

Hadith 3: It is reported in the Sahihain from Abdullah ibn Mas’ud
ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #<or &hate,er agon! a Muslim feels due
to illness or an!thing else" Allah Almight! +auses his sins to fall off"
li'e the lea,es fall off a tree.’

Hadith 4&5: It is reported in Sahih Muslim Shareef from 5abir ؓ 
that $asoolullah  &ent to ,isit 0mmus Saa’ib. e  as'ed" #*hat
has happened to !ou" &hi+h is +ausing !ou to shi,erM’" She said" #It is
due to fe,er. Ma! Allah not +ause it to in+rease’. e  said" #8o not
sa! spea' ill of fe,er3 be+ause it remo,es the sins of man" .ust as the
furna+e (of a goldsmith) remo,es rust from metal’. (4here is a similar
narration in Sunan Ibn Ma.ah from Abu urairah ؓ  )


Vol.4 pg.25H


250
Hadith 6: It is in Sahih ;u'hari from Anas ؓ that $asoolullah 
said" #Almight! Allah sa!s3 &hen I ta'e a&a! the e!es (i.e. the sight)
of a ser,ant" and he is patient" then in pla+e of his e!e" I shall bless
him &ith 5annat’.

Hadith 7: It is in 4irmi%i Shareef 0ma!a as'ed Siddi=a _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر ﺎ,ﻨﻋ in
regards to these t&o ,ersesC


ْ
ن
¸
ﺍ ﺍ
ْ
, ´ ,
ْ
,
´
. ﺎ
´
.
ْ
_
¸

ْ
,
´
.
¸
ﺴ´ .
ْ
.´ﺍ
ْ
,´ﺍ
´

ْ
ﻮ´ .ْ .
´
.
ْ
,
´
.
ْ
,¸ .ﺎ
´
.
´
,
¸
.
´
, ´ﷲﺍ

,hether you reveal or conceal whatever is within you, Allah will hold you
accountable for it! @Surah ;a=arah" Verse 2E4A


ْ
¸
´
.
ْ
¸
´

ْ

·
,
´•
,
´
.
¸
.
¸
, ´ ;
ْ
,

,

,hosoever commits any wrongful act, will get the recompense of it
@Surah 2isa" Verse 123A

In other &ords" &hen there is re+ompense for e,er! &rongdoing"
and there is also a++ountabilit! for the thoughts of the heart" then it
is ,er! diffi+ult. o& then is it possible to be prote+ted from thisM

Siddi=a ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ.ﷲﺍ ¸:ر sa!s" #<rom the time I as'ed $asool  in regards to
her =uestion" no one else as'ed me (this)’. $asoolullah  said. #4he
meaning of it is reprimand" &hi+h Allah sho&s to&ards is ser,ants"
b! &hi+h he +auses him to be affli+ted &ith fe,er or some agon!3 to
the e/tent that if he had something ,aluable 'ept in the slee,e of his
'urta (long shirt)" and it is lost" and due to this he be+omes stressed3
then be+ause of su+h things" he +omes out of sins .ust as pure gold is
Vol.4 pg.251


251
e/tra+ted in a furna+e (in other &ords he be+omes so pure from sins"
.ust as gold be+omes +ompletel! +lean from a furna+e)’.

Hadith 8: 4irmi%i reported from Abu Musa ؓ that $asoolullah 
said" #A ser,ant is not affli+ted more or less b! an! agon!" but due to
his sins3 and that &hi+h Almight! Allah forgi,es is a lot’. e  then
re+ited this ,erse (of the -ur’an)C


´
.
´
,
ْ
,
´
.
´
,ﺎ
´
,´ﺍ
ْ
¸
¸
.

.
´
,
ْ
, ¸ .

. ﺎ
´

¸
,´ ·
ْ
.
´
,
´

´
´
ْ
,
´
.
ْ
,¸ ,
ْ
,´ﺍ
ْ
ﻮ´ .
ْ
ﻌ´ ,
´
,
ْ
¸
´


.ْ,¸:
´
´ .

‘And whatever befalls you of misfortune, is because of what your hands have
done, and /e forgives much (of it)) @Surah Shur’a" Verse 3HA

Hadith 9&10: It is reported in Sharah Sunnat from Abdullah ibn
0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that $asoolullah  said" #*hen a ser,ant is on the
pious path of &orship and be+omes ill" then the Angel &hi+h is
appointed to him is +ommanded toC $e+ord for him deeds li'e he did
&hen he &as not ill" until su+h time that I grant him relief from his
illness or +all him to&ards me (in other &ords" until I +ause him
death)’.

4he 2arration of Anas ؓ  mentions that $asoolullah  sa!s" #*hen a
Muslim is affli+ted b! some bodil! agon! (illness) then the Angel is
+ommanded3 *rite the good deeds &hi+h he used to do before (he
be+ame ill)" then if I grant him Shifa (+ure)" then I +leanse and purif!
(him)" and if I grant him death" then I forgi,e and ha,e mer+! (on
him)’.

Hadith 11: 4irmi%i reports &ith the ad,antage of a++ura+! and
endorsement of Ibn Ma.ah and 8aarmi from Sa’ad ؓthat $asoolullah
 &as as'ed" &ho fa+es the most diffi+ult trialsM e  said" #4he
Vol.4 pg.252


252
Ambia (alaihimus salaam)" follo&ed b! those &ho are the best after
them. 4he more religious a person" the more trials and +alamities he
is made to fa+e. If he is steadfast in 8een" then his hardships (trials)
too shall be intense3 and if he is &ea' in 8een" then it is made less
intense upon him3 so he &ill al&a!s be affli+ted &ith hardships" until
su+h time that he &al's on the earth in a manner &hereb! he has no
sins left’.

Hadith 12: 4irmi%i and Ibn Ma.ah report from Anas ؓ  that
$asoolullah  said" #4he more the trials (hardships) the more the
re&ards3 and &hen Allah lo,es an! nation" he puts them through
trials" those &ho are pleased" for them there is pleasure" and those
&ho are displeased" for them there is displeasure’.

In another narration it is mentionedC that $asoolullah  said" #*hen
Allah Almight! *ills goodness for his ser,ant" e punishes him on
the earth" and &hen e *ills bad for him" e does not gi,e him the
retribution for his sins (on earth)" but on the da! of -i!aamat e &ill
gi,e him the full retribution for it’.

Hadith 13: Imam Maali' and 4irmi%i report from Abu urairah ؓ 
that $asoolullah  said" #4here are al&a!s trials in the life" &ealth
and +hildren of a Muslim" until he meets Allah in a state &herein he
has no sins against him’.

Hadith 14: Ahmed and Abu 8a&ud report from Muhammad bin
9halid &ho reports from his father &ho reports from his grandfather
that $asoolullah  said" #In the 8i,ine 9no&ledge of Allah" a ser,ant
is blessed &ith a fi/ed le,el of e/+ellen+e" and if he does not rea+h
this le,el of e/+ellen+e through his ,irtuous deeds" (then) e (Allah)
+auses him to be affli+ted b! +alamit! either ph!si+all!" or through
Vol.4 pg.253


253
his &ealth" or through his +hildren. e (Allah) then blesses him &ith
patien+e" until e +auses him to be ele,ated to the le,el of e/+ellen+e
&hi+h is fi/ed for him in the 8i,ine 9no&ledge of Allah’.

Hadith 15: 4irmi%i reported from 5abir ؓ  that $asoolullah 
said" #6n the 8a! of -i!aamat" &hen those &ho &ere affli+ted &ith
hardships are granted their 4ha&aab (re&ard)" then those &ho had
+omfortable li,es (i.e. those &ho suffered no hardships) &ould sa!
(&ishing)3 it &ould ha,e been better if our s'ins &ere +ut &ith
s+issors &hilst &e &ere on earth’.

Hadith 16: Abu 8a&ud reports from Aamir Ar $am that
$asoolullah  stated in regards to illnesses (as follo&s)3 #*hen a
belie,er be+omes ill and then re+o,ers" his illness be+omes
atonement for his sins" and admonition for his future3 and &hen a
h!po+rite (munafi=) be+omes ill and then re+o,ers" his e/ample is
li'e that of a +amels &hose master has tied it up and then released it.
It does not 'no& &h! it &as tied up and &h! it &as released’. 6ne
person as'ed" #Ia $asool’Allah J *hat is illnessM I ha,e ne,er been
ill’. e  said" #Kea,e our gatheringJ !ou are not from amongst us’.

Hadith 17: Imam Ahmed reports from Shadaad bin Aus ؓ  that
$asoolullah  said" #Allah Almight! sa!s3 *hen I +ause m! belie,ing
ser,ant to be affli+ted b! (some) hardship and he (still) praises me
&hilst in this hardship" then he &ill rise from his resting pla+e
(gra,e) so +leansed from sins" .ust as the da! &hen his mother ga,e
birth to him and Almight! Allah sa!s3 I ha,e +aused M! ser,ant to be
+onfined and affli+ted &ith hardships" (so) re+ord and +ontinue
re+ording ,irtuous deeds for him" .ust as it &as &hen he &as in good
health.

Vol.4 pg.254


254
Virtues of Visiting the Sick

Visiting the si+' is Sunnat. 4he great ,irtues in regards to this ha,e
been e/plained in the adith.

Hadith 1: ;u'hari" Muslim" Abu 8a&ud and Ibn Ma.ah report from
Abu urairah ؓ that $asoolullah  said" #A Muslim has fi,e duties
to&ards a fello& MuslimC to repl! to Salaam" to ,isit the si+'" to
a++ompan! the funeral" to a++ept an in,itation" to respond to a
snee%ing person (if he sa!s Alhamdu Killah)’.

Hadith 2: It is in Sahihain from ;ara’ Ibn Aa%ib ؓ  sa!s"
$asoolullah  +ommanded us to do se,en thingsC (4he fi,e &hi+h
ha,e been mentioned abo,e and) ?. 4o fulfil the ,o& (-asm) of one
&ho has ta'en a ,o& (and) 7. 4o assist the oppressed.

Hadith 3: ;u'hari and Muslim report from 4haubaan ؓ that
$asoolullah  said" #*hen a Muslim ,isits his fello& Muslim
brother" he is engaged in pi+'ing (har,esting) the fruits of 5annat"
until his return’.

Hadith 4: It is in Sahih Muslim Shareef from Abu urairah ؓ  that
$asoolullah  said" #6n the 8a! of -i!aamat Almight! Allah &ill sa!"
6 Ibn (Son) of Adam" I &as ill but !ou did not ,isit me. e &ould sa!"
o& +ould I ,isit Iou" Iou are $abbul Aalameen (in other &ords"
ho& +an Allah be ill that e ma! be ,isited)M 8id !ou not 'no& that
M! +ertain ser,ant &as ill" but !ou did not ,isit him3 8id !ou not
realise that if !ou &ent to ,isit him !ou &ould ha,e found Me &ith
him. (And Allah &ill sa!) 6 Ibn Adam" I as'ed food from !ou" but !ou
did not feed Me. e &ould sa!" o& +ould I feed Iou" Iou are $abbul
AalameenM 8id !ou 'no& that M! su+h and su+h ser,ant as'ed !ou
for food but !ou did not feed himM 8id !ou not realise that if !ou fed
Vol.4 pg.255


255
him" !ou &ould ha,e surel! found (its re&ard) &ith Me. (Allah &ill
sa!) 6 Ibn Adam" I as'ed &ater from !ou" but !ou did not gi,e it to
Me. e &ould sa!" o& +ould I gi,e Iou &ater" Iou are $abbul
AalameenM e &ill sa!" Su+h and su+h ser,ant of Mine as'ed !ou for
&ater (to drin')" but !ou did not gi,e it to him. 8id !ou not realise
that if !ou had gi,en him to drin'" !ou &ould ha,e found it b! Me
(its re&ard)M’

Hadith 5: It is in Sahih ;u'hari from Ibn Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that
$asoolullah  &ent to ,isit a ;edouin" and it &as the blessed
manner of $asoolullah  that &hene,er he  ,isited a si+' person"
he  &ould sa!" # ´ ·
´
¸
ْ

´
, ﺍ
´
ر
ْ

´
,
´
š
´
·ﺎ ´ :
ْ
.
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ ’" (In other &ords" no harm) In’sha
Allah (it &ill be a) purifi+ation (from !our sins). e  said the same
to the ;edouin ´ ·
´
¸
ْ

´
, ﺍ
´
ر
ْ

´
,
´
š
´
·ﺎ ´ :
ْ
.
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ ٰ_ﻟﺎﻌ. (Kaa ;a’sa 4ahurun In’sha Allah)

Hadith 6: Abu 8a&ud and 4irmi%i reported from Ameer ul
Momineen Ali ؓthat $asoolullah  said" #*hen a Muslim goes in
the morning to ,isit a fello& Muslim &ho is ill" se,ent! thousand
Angels +ontinue pra!ing for his forgi,eness till e,ening3 and if he
,isits him in the e,ening" then se,ent! thousand Angels +ontinue
pra!ing for his forgi,eness till the morning" and spe+iall! for him"
there shall be a garden in 5annat (1aradise)’.

Hadith 7: Abu 8a&ud reported from Anas ؓ  that $asoolullah 
said" #6ne &ho performs proper *udu and goes to ,isit his Muslim
brother &ith the intention of attaining re&ard" he &ill be 'ept a&a!
at a distan+e of si/t! !ears from 5ahanum (hell)’.

Hadith 8: 4irmi%i reports &ith benefit of appro,al from Ibn Ma.ah
on the authorit! of Abu urairah ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #*hen
a person goes to ,isit one &ho is ill" an announ+ement is made from
Vol.4 pg.25?


256
the hea,ens3 Iou are blessed (good)" and !our &al'ing is blessed" and
!ou ha,e made a station in 5annat !our final abode’.

Hadith 9: Ibn Ma.ah reports from Ameer ul Momineen <aroo= e
A%am ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #*hen !ou go to ,isit a si+' person"
as' him to ma'e 8ua (pra!) for !ou" for his 8ua is li'e the 8ua of the
Mala’i'a (Angels)’.

Hadith 10: ;aiha=i reported from Sa’eed ibn Al Musa!’!ab ؓ (a
Mursal narration) that he  sa!s" #the best &a! to ,isit the si+' is to
do so b! rising soon (i.e. not to sit &ith him for too long)’. A similar
narration is reported from Anas ؓ.

Hadith 11: 4irmi%i and Ibn Ma.ah report from Abu Sa’eed ؓ  that
$asoolullah  said" #*hen !ou ,isit a si+' person spea' of heart7
&arming &ords regarding age" for this &ill not +ounter an!thing"
and he &ill feel good about it’.

Hadith 12: Ibn ib’ban reports in his Sahih that $asoolullah 
said" #Allah &ill re+ord one &ho does (these) fi,e things in one da!"
amongst the 5annatis (i.e. d&ellers of paradise)C 1. 6ne &ho ,isits the
si+'" 2. 6ne &ho presents himself in a 5anaa%ah" 3. 6ne &ho 'eeps
fast" 4. 6ne &ho goes for 5ummah pra!er" 5. 6ne &ho frees a sla,e’.

Hadith 13&14: Ahmed" 4abrani" Abu Ia’la and Ibn ib’ban report
from Mu’a% ibn 5abl and Ibn 8a&ud reports from Abu 0maama that
$asoolullah  said" #4here are fi,e things of &hi+h if a person does
e,en one" he &ill enter into the 8i,ine 1rote+tion of AllahC 1. 4o Visit
the si+'" 2. 4o &al' &ith the 5anaa%ah" 3. 6r to go to a battle" 4. 6r to
,isit the Imam (Muslim leader) &ith the intention of sho&ing respe+t
and honour to him" 5. 6r to sit at home so that the people are safe
from him and he remains safe from them’.
Vol.4 pg.257


257
Hadith 15: Ibn 9hu%aima reports in his Sahih from Abu urairah
ؓ  that $asoolullah  as'ed" #*ho from amongst !ou is fasting
toda!M’" Abu ;a'r ؓ  said" #I am’. e  as'ed" #*ho from amongst
!ou fed a poor person toda!M’ e (Abu ;a'r ؓ  ) said" #I ha,e’. e 
as'ed" #*ho &ent along &ith a 5anaa%ah toda!M’ e (Abu ;a'r ؓ )
said" #I did’. e  as'ed" #*ho ,isited a si+' person toda!M’ e (Abu
;a'r ؓ) said" #I did’. e  said" #4hese =ualities +annot be found in
an!one else" e/+ept one &ho &ill enter 5annat’.

Hadith 16: Abu 8a&ud and 4irmi%i report from Abdullah ibn
Ab’bas ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that $asoolullah  said" #*hen a Muslim ,isits a
fello& Muslim &ho is ill" he should re+ite the follo&ing 8ua se,en
timesC


´
_ﺎ´ Œ.´  ´ﷲﺍ
´
,
ْ
,¸ ‹
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ · ¸
´
ر
¸
Ÿ
ْ
,
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
¸
,
ْ
,
¸
´ ¸ْ .ﺍ
ْ
ن´ﺍ
´
.
ْ
,¸ . ْ :
·
,

1 ask of Allah A#eem, ,ho is the 'aster of the Arsh 0areem
that /e should grant you $hifa

If it is not the time of his death" then he &ill be blessed &ith Shifa
(+ure)’.











Vol.4 pg.25E


258

















Vol.4 pg.25F


259


Chapter 15

Death & Janaazah


* The Onset of Death 260

* Laws of Jurisprudence 262

* Dua when closing eyes of the deceased 264

* Ghusl (Bathing the deceased) 267

* The Kafan (Shrouding the deceased) 278

* Carrying the Janaazah 288

* The Janaazah Namaaz 292

* Method and Rules for Janaazah Namaaz 298

* The grave and burial 319

* Ziyaarat-e-Quboor 329

* Manner of performing Ziyaarat-e-quboor 330

* Ta’ziyat (Condoling the Bereaved) 335

* Noha (Lamenting) 340



Vol.4 pg.2?H


260
The Onset (Coming) Of Death

4he (materialisti+) &orld is a passing &orld that is &orth
relin=uishing. 6ne da! death &ill +ome. 4he fa+t that &e ha,e to
.ourne! from here one da!" means that &e should be preparing for
the hereafter" &here &e &ill li,e fore,er" and that moment should be
gi,en priorit! at all times. $asoolullah  said to Abdullah ibn 0mar
ؓ " #Ki,e in this &orld li'e a tra,eller (Musafir)" but rather li'e a
&a!farer’.

So similarl!" .ust as a Musafir is a stranger and a &a!farer usuall!
does not parti+ipate in the entertainment and ,i+es on the road"
be+ause the road &ill be+ome unsafe and he &ill be unsu++essful in
rea+hing his a+tual destination. Similarl!" a Muslim should not be
trapped b! the ,i+es of the &orld" and he should not form su+h
asso+iations &hi+h &ould be+ome obsta+le that hinder him from
rea+hing his a+tual goal3 and remember death abundantl!" for its
remembran+e (and thought) eradi+ates &orldl! +onne+tions. It has
been mentioned in the adith Shareef as follo&sC


ْ
,
´
.¸`
ْ
´
´
ƒ
´
ْ
¸¸s ¸.¸sﺎ
´
. ¸ ﺕﺍ ´ ;
·
ﻠﻟﺍ ¸ ﺕ
ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ

?emember &eath, the destroyer of pleasures abundantly

o&e,er" &e should not &ish for death &hen fa+ing an! +alamit! or
ad,ersit! as &e ha,e been +ommanded not to do so" and if one is in a
situation &here one feels +omplete helpless" then one should rather
sa!" #6 Allah" 'eep me ali,e until su+h time that m! life is best for
me" and grant me death &hen it is best for me’ (As reported in the
adith of Sahihain from Anas ؓ  )

Vol.4 pg.2?1


261
:,er! Muslims should also hope for goodness from Allah Almight!"
and one should be hopeful of is Mer+!. It has been mentioned in
the adith that" none shall die but in the +ondition that he should be
hopeful of goodness from Allah" for Allah sa!s


´
.´ﺍ
´
,
ْ
ﻨ¸ﻋ

¸´ ž
ْ
¸¸ ,
ْ
,
´

ْ
_
¸


&epending on the e5pectations 'y servant has regarding me,
is how 1 treat him!

$asoolullah  &ent to ,isit a !oung man &hilst he &as on his
deathbed" and as'ed him about his +ondition. e said" #I am hopeful
of Allah’s $e&ard (for me)" and I am afraid of m! sins’3 so $asoolullah
 said that" #Allah &ill fulfil the e/pe+tation of the one in &hose
heart both these things are +ombined" and e &ill grant him
prote+tion from fear’.

4he moment &hen the soul is remo,ed from the bod! is a ,er!
diffi+ult time" be+ause the foundation of all ones deeds rests on that
moment. In a+tual fa+t" the final out+ome of one’s Imaan is based on
that moment" be+ause a++eptan+e is based on death &ith Imaan" and
shaitaan the a++ursed is o++upied in tr!ing to usurp !our Imaan. 4o
the one &hom Allah sa,es from shaitaan and grants death &ith
Imaan" is the one &ho has trul! rea+hed his final purpose.


´

·
.
¸

´
:
´
.
ْ
‚¸ ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
¸
,
ْ
,¸.ﺍ
´
ﻮ´ .ْ ﻟﺎ
¸
,

-he final %udgement is based on death with 1maan

Vol.4 pg.2?2


262
· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨْ s ´ ,
ْ
رﺍ
´
¸
ْ

´
. ¸ .
´
ﻤ¸.ﺎ.ﻟﺍ

O Allah, *less us with a +ood &eath

$asoolullah  said" #4he one &hose last &ords are ´ · ¸ .
ٰ
¸ﻟﺍ
·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ (in other
&ords 9alimah 4a!!ibah)" he &ill enter into 5annat’.

Laws of Jurisprudence

Law: *hen the time of death is near and signs be+ome ,isible" it is
Sunnat to la! the person on his right side fa+ing the -ibla. It is also
permissible to la! the person flat on his or her ba+' and allo& the
feet to fa+e the -ibla" as in this &a! as &ell the fa+e &ill be in the
dire+tion of -ibla. o&e,er" in this +ase the head must be slightl!
raised. If it is diffi+ult to dire+t the fa+e to&ards -ibla" as this is
+ausing pain and dis+omfort to him" then let him remain in the
position &hi+h he is (+omfortable) in. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1" pg.7F5A

Law: *hilst the person is in this +ondition &here he is about to pass
a&a!" then until the soul is not almost out" +ontinue #4al=een’ in
other &ords re+iteC ´ ,
´
,
ْ
‡´ﺍ
ْ
ن´ﺍ
·
·
´
.
ٰ

¸

·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ ´ ,
´
,
ْ
‡ﺍ
´
,
·
ن´ﺍ
´
.
´
. ﺍ ´ ,· ﻤ
´
_
ْ

´
.
·
ر ¸ﷲﺍ audibl! (in a
loud ,oi+e) near him" but do not +ommand him to sa! it. @Alamgiri
,ol.1" pg.157 T General ;oo's of <i=hA

Law: If he has alread! re+ited the 9alima" then stop the 4al=een.
o&e,er" if after re+iting the 9alima he spea's again" then repeat
the 4al=een" so that his final &ords ma! beC ´ ·
´
.
ٰ

¸

·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ ´ ,· ﻤ
´
.
´
.
´
_
ْ

´
.
·
ر ¸ﷲﺍ
@Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.157A

Vol.4 pg.2?3


263
Law: 4he one &ho is ma'ing 4al=een should be some pious and
righteous person. It should not be someone &ho is pleased &ith him
d!ing. It is ad,isable and benefi+ial for pious and righteous people to
be around (near) him at this time. 8uring this time it is Sunnat to
re+ite Surah Iaseen and to ma'e the pla+e fragrant" b! burning
Kobaan or Agarbatti (in+ense sti+'s). @Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.157A

Law: 4hose females (famil! members) &ho are in aidh
(menstruating) or 2ifaas (post7natal bleeding) are permitted to be
+lose to him during this time. @Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.157A If a females
aidh has terminated but she has not ta'en her Ghusl as !et" then
she and one &ho is 5unub (in need of the $itual Ghusl) should a,oid
being there. 6ne should also tr! to ma'e sure that there is no photo
(of li,ing things) or dogs in that house. If these things are present
there" then the! should be immediatel! remo,ed" be+ause the Angels
of Mer+! do not enter a pla+e &here these are present. At the time of
his death +ontinue ma'ing 8ua for goodness for him and for
!ourself. 8o not utter an! bad &ord during this time" be+ause the
Angels sa! Aameen to &hate,er is said at this time. If !ou noti+e
diffi+ult! at the time of death" then re+ite Surah Iaseen and Surah
$a’ad. @Shaami ,ol.1" pg.7F7A

Law: 6n+e the soul has left the bod!" ta'e a &ide strap (pie+e of
fabri+) from under the .a& to the head and 'not it on the head" so
that the mouth does not remain open. 4he e!es (of the de+eased)
should also be +losed. 4he fingers" hands and legs should be
straightened. 4his should be done b! one of the famil! members &ho
&ill do it in the gentlest manner" su+h as the father or the son.
@5auhira 2a!!iraA


Vol.4 pg.2?4


264
Law: 4he follo&ing 8ua should be read &hen +losing the e!esC


¸
,
ْ

¸
Š ¸ﷲﺍ _´ .
´

´
,
¸
.
·

¸
. _
ْ

´
.
´
ر ¸ﷲﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ ﺍ
ْ

Ž´ , ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´
ﻋ „
´
,
ْ
.´ﺍ #
ْ
¸ ,
´
.
´
, ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´
ﻋ ﺎ
´
. „
´
,
ْ

´
Š # „
ْ
,¸ ﻌ
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
, #
´
.¸..
´
t¸ﻠ
¸
,

ْ
¸
´

ْ
,ﺍ
´
, ﺎ
´
.
´
-
´
´ • ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸
ﺍ ﺍ
´
.ْ,
´
ﺧ ﺎ
·

¸
.
´
-
´
´ •
´
.
ْ

´


Allah)s "ame we begin with and on the ?eligion of ?asoolullah ! O Allah,
ease his affair upon him, and ease upon him what is to follow after (i!e! his
end), and by his meeting with You, make him pleased, and make the place
towards where he has gone (hereafter) better for him, than the place he has
left (this world)! @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1" pg.7FEA

Law: 9eep a pie+e of iron or &et sand or something a bit hea,! on
his stoma+h so that the stoma+h does not s&ell. @Alamgiri" ,ol.1"
pg.157A o&e,er" one should not 'eep something &hi+h is hea,ier
than ne+essar! as this &ill be the +ause of dis+omfort. @8urr7e7
Mu'htarA

Law: 4he entire bod! of the de+eased (Ma!!it) must be +o,ered &ith
a sheet. e should be pla+ed on a bed or a platform et+" i.e. on
something (slightl!) high" so that the moistness (+oldness) of the
ground does not affe+t him. @Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.157A

Law: If at the a+tual time of death ﺍ sﺎﻌ. ﷲ (Allah forbid)" he uttered
an! &ords of 'ufr (unbelief)" then in this +ase the ruling of 'ufr &ill
not be passed" be+ause it is possible that his intelligen+e has been
+ompromised due to the intensit! of death" and he +ould ha,e said
this &hilst not reall! in a +ons+ious state. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1"
pg.7F4A It is also ,er! possible that (in this time) his &ords are not
properl! understood" be+ause in su+h an intense moment" it
be+omes diffi+ult for a person to +ompletel! understand &hat he is
reall! tr!ing to sa!.
Vol.4 pg.2?5


265
Law: ;e s&ift in fulfilling an! of his debts or an!thing else &hi+h he
is liable for. It has been mentioned in the adith Shareef that a
de+eased is trapped in his debt. It has been mentioned in one
narration that his soul remains suspended until su+h time that his
debt is not paid off. @Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.157A

Law: It is permissible to re+ite the ol! -ur’an near the de+eased as
long as the bod! is properl! +o,ered. 4he re+itation of 4asbeeh and
other A%'aar (blessed re+itals) are permitted absolutel!. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1" pg.EHHDEH1A

Law: 4he Ghusl (ritual bath)" 9afan (shrouding)" and 8afan (burial)
should not be dela!ed (&ithout reason). 4here has been mu+h
emphasis to being s&ift in this regard" in the adith. @5auhira" 8urr7
e7Mu'htar ,ol.1" pg.7FFA

Law: Inform the neighbours and friends and relati,es (&hen a
person dies) so that there ma! be man! people in the (5anaa%ah)
2amaa%" and the! &ill all ma'e 8ua for him" as it is their dut! to
parta'e in his 5anaa%ah 2amaa% and to ma'e 8ua for him. @Alamgiri
,ol.1" pg.157A

Law: Some ha,e mentioned that it is Ma'ruh to loudl! announ+e a
person’s death in the mar'etpla+e or on the publi+ road (&here
people pass b! all the time)" but the +orre+t ,ie& is that there is no
harm in doing so" but it should not be &ith length! &ords li'e in the
manner of the da!s of ignoran+e. @5auhira 2a!!ira" $addul Muhtar
,ol.1" pg.741D7FEA

Law: If he died suddenl!" then until his death is not +onfirmed"
dela! the funeral arrangements. @Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.157A
Vol.4 pg.2??


266
Law: If a pregnant female has passed a&a! and the +hild is still
mo,ing inside her" then in su+h a +ase the stoma+h should be opened
from the left and the bab! should be remo,ed. If a female is ali,e and
her bab! has passed a&a! inside her" and the life the female is in
imminent danger" then an operation should be done and the +hild
should be remo,ed" and if the +hild is also ali,e" then no matter ho&
intense the dis+omfort ma! be" it is not permissible (in this time) to
remo,e the bab! b! +utting (i.e. operation) @Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.157"
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1" pg.E4HA

Note: ere the situation that is being dis+ussed is &hen the
pregnant &oman is on her death bed.

Law: If a person has intentionall! ingested the &ealth of someone
and has then died" then if he has left behind an amount of &ealth
that +an be used to reimburse that amount" then it must be paid
from his estate (inheritan+e before distribution to heirs)3 if not the
stoma+h must be opened and that ,aluable must be remo,ed.
o&e,er" if he ingested it un7intentionall!" then the stoma+h must
not be opened. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1" pg.E4HA

Law: If a pregnant female passed a&a! and someone dreamt that
she has gi,en birth to her bab!" then to dig open the gra,e merel!
on the grounds of a dream is not permissible. @AlamgiriA








Vol.4 pg.2?7


267
The Ghusl
Bathing the Deceased

Law: 4o bathe the de+eased is <ard7e79ifaa!ah. If a fe& people ha,e
gi,en the Ghusl (ritual bath)" the dut! of all has been dis+harged.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.15EA

Law: 4he method of bathing the de+eased is as follo&sC

:! +o around the bathing board or table (+husl -ray) <, ; or seven times, in
other words turn the utensil in which you have burnt the fragranced
incense, <, ; or seven times around the bathing board!
F! .lace the 'ayyit (deceased) on this bathing board and cover the deceased
form navel to knee with a cloth
<! -he person bathing the deceased should then wrap a cloth on his hands
and perform the 1stin%a (i!e! clean the private areas)
=! -hereafter perform ,udu like is done in "amaa#, in other words, wash the
face, then both hands upto the elbows, then make 'asah of the head, and
then wash both feet! /owever, the ,udu for the 'ayyit does not include
first washing the hands upto the wrists, rinsing the mouth and putting
water into the nose!
;! /owever, one may use either a piece of cloth or a moist flock of cotton
wool! -his should be used to wipe over the teeth, gums, lips and nostrils!
@! 1f the person has hair on the head or a beard, it should be washed with +ul
e 0haira (althea)! 1f one does not have this, one should use .aak (pure) soap
made by a 'uslim company, if not use Farina (cream of wheat) or some
other thing! 1f none of this is available only the use of water is sufficient!
A! -hen lay the 'ayyit on its left side and pour water which has been boiled
with %u%ube leaves (*eyri) from the head to the feet, so that the water
reaches the bathing board!
Vol.4 pg.2?E


268
B! -hen lay the 'ayyit on its right and do the same! 1f one does not have
water which was boiled with %u%ube leaves, then %ust lukewarm water is
sufficient!
C! ,hilst giving support to the 'ayyit bring it into a sitting position, and
gently run the hand on the stomach downwards! 1f anything is e5creted,
wash it away! -here is no need to repeat the ,udu and +husl after this!
:>! Finally pour camphor water over the entire body from head to toe
::! -hereafter, gently wipe the body with a .aak (pure) cloth (i!e! towel etc!)!
H&urr4e4'ukhtar vol!:, pg!B>>EB>F Alamgiri vol!:, pg!:;BI

Law: It is <ard to pour &ater o,er the entire bod! on+e. 4o do so
thri+e is Sunnat. It is Sunnat to +o,er the area &here the Ghusl is
being gi,en" so that none other e/+ept the ones gi,ing Ghusl and
their helpers are able to see. 8uring Ghusl !ou ma! la! the Ma!!it
do&n li'e one does in the gra,e or in a manner &here the feet fa+e
the -ibla or &hi+he,er &a! is easier. @Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.15EA

Law: 4he person &ho is gi,ing the Ghusl should be in a state of
4ahaarat (pure state). It is disli'ed if a 5unub (one in need of
+ompulsor! bath)" or a menstruating female gi,es Ghusl" but the
Ghusl &ill be dis+harged. If one bathes the de+eased &ithout *udu"
then there is also no ob.e+tion. It is best for the one gi,ing Ghusl to
be the +lose relati,e of the de+eased. If this is not possible or if he
does not 'no& ho& to bathe the de+eased" then someone &ho is
trust&orth! and pious should gi,e the Ghusl. @Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.15FA

Law: 4he one gi,ing the Ghusl should be a reliable person" &ho &ill
gi,e the Ghusl properl!" and if he sees an! good sign" su+h as if he
sees a glo& on the fa+e of the de+eased or if he noti+es a fragran+e
emanating from the bod!" then he should mention this to the
people" and if he sees something &hi+h is not good" su+h as if he sees
Vol.4 pg.2?F


269
that the fa+e has be+ome bla+' (dar')" or noti+es a bad odour
emanating from the bod!" then he should not sa! this to an!one. 4o
sa! su+h things is also impermissible" as it has been mentioned in the
adith Shareef" #8is+uss the goodness of !our de+eased and abstain
from spea'ing about his &ea'nesses’. @Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.15FA

Law: If an! budma%hab (de,iant) dies and his +olour be+omes dar'
(bla+')" and if an! bad thing is noti+ed" then this should be e/posed"
so that people ma! learn a lesson from this. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.15FA

Law: It is Mustahab to burn some fragran+ed in+ense &here the
person is gi,ing Ghusl" so that if an! odour emanates from the bod!"
he is not affe+ted b! it" other&ise he ma! be+ome uneas!. e should
also onl! loo' at the bod! of the de+eased as per ne+essit!. e should
not loo' to&ards an! part of the bod! &ithout need" be+ause it is
possible that he had some defe+t on his bod! &hi+h he used to hide.
@5auhira" Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.15FA

Law: If there are others there (in the ,i+init!) &ho also gi,e Ghusl3
he is permitted to ta'e a pa!ment for gi,ing the Ghusl. It is ho&e,er
more blessed for him not to ta'e su+h pa!ment. If there is no one
else there &ho is able to gi,e Ghusl" then for him to +harge for this is
impermissible. @Alamgiri ,o.1 pg.15F3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EH4A

Law: If a 5unub or a female in aidh or 2ifaas passes a&a!" then .ust
one Ghusl is suffi+ient" be+ause no matter ho& man! reasons there
ma! be for ta'ing Ghusl" all &ill be dis+harged in one Ghusl. @8urr7e7
Mu'htarA

Note: A .unub is one in an impure state" re=uiring the +ompulsor!
ritual bath to remo,e impurities.
Vol.4 pg.27H


270
Law: A male should gi,e Ghusl to a male and a female to a female. If
the de+eased is a little bo!" then he too +an be gi,en Ghusl b! a
female" and a little girl +an also be gi,en Ghusl b! a male. Kittle
means that the! ha,e not rea+hed the age of desire (pubert!).
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?HA

Law: A male &hose male organ or testi+les ha,e been +ut off is a
male" in other &ords men onl! should gi,e him Ghusl" or his &ife
ma! do so. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?HA

Law: A female ma! gi,e her husband Ghusl" on +ondition that before
death or after death" no su+h situation arises &hi+h +auses her to
+ome out of his 2i'ah3 in other &ords if she tou+hed or 'issed her
husband’s father or son &ith lust" or (Allah <orbid) if she be+ame a
Murtad (apostate)" e,en though this happened before Ghusl and
thereafter she be+ame Muslim again" due to these reason the 2i'ah
is in,alidated" thus she is regarded as a stranger and +annot gi,e
Ghusl (to him). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?HA

Law: If the de+eased ga,e his &ife 4alaa= e $a.’i and she &as still in
Iddat and he passed a&a!" then she is permitted to gi,e him Ghusl"
but if he had gi,en her the ;aa’in 4alaa= then e,en though she is in
Iddat" she is +annot gi,e him Ghusl. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?H3 8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EH4A

Law: An 0mme *alad (a female sla,e &ho ga,e birth to a +hild
a++epted b! her master as his offspring) or Mudabirah (Mudabirah
refers to female sla,e released b! her master" &hereb! he de+lares
that she should onl! be free after his death) or Mu'aatibah
(Mu'aatibah refers to a female sla,e &ho is under bond &ith her
master to pa! for her freedom in instalments)" or an ordinar!
Vol.4 pg.271


271
handmaid (;aandi) is not allo&ed to gi,e Ghusl to her master" as no&
she is regarded as being out of his o&nership. Similarl!" if she dies"
the master +annot gi,e her Ghusl. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EH4A

Law: If a female dies" neither +an her husband gi,e her Ghusl" nor
+an he tou+h her (bod! dire+tl!). e is not forbidden from loo'ing at
her. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EH?A

It is +ommon amongst the general publi+ (la!men) that a husband
+annot +arr! the 5anaa%ah of his &ife" neither +an he lo&er her into
her gra,e or see her fa+e. 4his is simpl! in+orre+t. e is onl! not
allo&ed to bathe her and to tou+h her bod! &ithout an!thing in7
bet&een (li'e a +loth et+).

Law: If a female passed a&a! and there is no other female present
there &ho +an bathe her" then in that +ase 4a!ammum must be
done" and if the one doing the 4a!ammum is a Mahram" he should
ma'e 4a!ammum &ith his hands" and if it is a strange male e,en
though it ma! be the husband" then he should &rap a +loth on his
hand and then stri'e his hand on something &hi+h is from the
substan+e of the earth and then ma'e the 4a!ammum. If it is an!
other male e/+ept the husband" then he should not e,en loo'
to&ards her &rists and if it is the husband then this does not appl!
to him. In this +ase the ruling in regards to a !oung or old &oman is
the same. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EH?3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?HA

Law: If a male passed a&a!" and there is neither an! other male
present there" nor his &ife" then in su+h a +ase" an! other female
&ho is present there should ma'e his 4a!ammum" and if the female
that is there is a Mahram to him or his handmaid (;aandi)" then
there is no need to &rap a +loth on the hands3 ho&e,er" if she is a
Vol.4 pg.272


272
strange female" then she should &rap a +loth and then perform the
4a!ammum. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?HA

Law: If a male is on a .ourne! and he dies and in his +ompan! are
females and an unbelie,ing ('aafir) male. In other &ords there is no
Muslim male present amongst them3 in su+h a +ase the females
should e/plain to him the manner of performing the bath so that he
ma! do it. If there are e,en no males &ith abilit! to do Ghusl but
there is a small female" &ho has the abilit! to do the Ghusl" then
these females should e/plain the method to her so that she ma! do
the Ghusl. Similarl!" if a female passes a&a! and there is no Muslim
female present and a non7Muslim female (and Muslim male) is
present" then in this +ase the males should e/plain to the non7
Muslim female ho& to do the Ghusl" &hi+h she should do3 and if a
small bo! is present &ho &ill be able to do the Ghusl" then it should
be e/plained to him ho& to do the Ghusl. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?HA

Law: If a person passed a&a! in su+h a pla+e &here &ater +annot be
lo+ated" then 4a!ammum should be performed" and the 2amaa%
should be performed. If &ater is found after 2amaa% but before the
burial" then perform the Ghusl and repeat the 2amaa%. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.1?H3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EH?A

Law: If a 9hunsa Mush'il dies" then neither a male nor a female +an
gi,e the Ghusl" but rather 4a!ammum &ill be performed. If the one
performing the 4a!ammum is a stranger then he &ill &rap a +loth
on the hands and do the 4a!ammum" and he &on’t loo' at the &rists.
Similarl!" a 9hunsa Mush'il +annot gi,e Ghusl to an! male or female.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?HA If the 9hunsa Mush'il is a little +hild" then a
male or female +an do the Ghusl" and ,i+e ,ersa.

Vol.4 pg.273


273
NoteC 9hunsa Mush'il refers to one &ho is hermaphrodite" i.e.
bearing both male and female genatalia" and &hose se/ +annot be
+learl! determined.

Law: If a Muslim passed a&a! and his father is an unbelie,er" then
Muslims should bathe him. e should not be gi,en in to the +ontrol
of his father. If an unbelie,er be+ame a Muslim and his &ife is an
unbelie,er ('aafira)" then if she is 9itaabi!a (1erson of the ;oo')"
then she is permitted to bathe him" but this should not be done as a
last resort as it is not preferred. If she is a Ma.oosi or an idol
&orshipper" and after his death she a++epts Islam" then she ma!
bathe him" on the +ondition that she is still in his 2i'ah" other&ise
she +annot bathe him. 4he +ase of her still being in his 2i'ah is this"
that if she is in a 1roper Muslim State (Sultanat e Islami) then the
aa'im e Islam ($ighteous Muslim $uler) ma! in,ite her to&ards
Islam" then if she a++epts" then &ell and good" other&ise she &ill
immediatel! be out of his 2i'ah3 and if she is not in a Sultanat e
Islami then after the death of the Muslim husband" she &ill &ait for
the &omen to +omplete three menstrual +!+les. If she be+omes
Muslim &ithin that duration" then &ell and good" other&ise she &ill
be out of his 2i'ah. In both +ases" if she thereafter be+omes Muslim"
she +annot gi,e Ghusl.

Note: 4he 5e&s and Lhristians of toda! +annot be regarded as
9itaabi (1eople of the boo'). <or more detail peruse ;ahaar e Shariat
Volume 2 footnotes. @<urther ref. 8urr7e7Mu'htarA

Law: <or the Ghusl to be regarded as +omplete for a Ma!!it and for
2amaa% to be +orre+t on that Ma!!it" 2i!!at (Intention) and the
a+tual (a+tion of &ashing) is not a +ondition" meaning that e,en if
the de+eased had to fall into &ater" or if it rained on him to the
Vol.4 pg.274


274
e/tent that &ater passed o,er the entire bod!" the Ghusl &ill be
regarded as being +omplete. As for the responsibilit! of gi,ing Ghusl
to the de+eased &hi+h is *aa.ib (+ompulsor!) upon the li,ing" the!
&ill onl! be dis+harged of their responsibilit!" if the! (a+tuall!)
bathe the de+eased. en+e" if a de+eased is found in &ater" then he
should be mo,ed in the &ater thri+e so that the Masnun Ghusl
($itual ;ath) is fulfilled. If the de+eased &as mo,ed on+e in the
&ater" then the *aa.ib &ill be fulfilled" but the demand of the
Sunnat &ill still be there. If the! gi,e the Ghusl &ithout the 2i!!at
(intention)" then the Ghusl &ill be ,alid but the! &ill not re+ei,e the
4ha&aab (re&ard) for gi,ing the Ghusl. <or e/ample" if one ga,e
Ghusl to the Ma!!it &ith the 2i!!at of tea+hing someone (ho& to
gi,e Ghusl)" the *aa.ib &ill be dis+harged but he &ill not re+ei,e
4ha&aab for Ghusl of the Ma!!it. Also for the Ghusl to be dis+harged
it is not ne+essar! for the one gi,ing the Ghusl to be Mu'al’laf or Ahl
e 2i!!at (i.e. one &ho is able to ma'e 2i!!at)" thus if a na7;aaligh or
'aafir (unbelie,er) performed the bath" the Ghusl has been
dis+harged. Similarl!" if a strange female ga,e Ghusl to a male or a
male to a female" the Ghusl &ill be done" e,en though for them to
gi,e the Ghusl is not permissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.EH5DEH5A

Law: If more than half the torso (bod!) of a Muslim is found then
Ghusl and 9afan must be done" and the 5anaa%ah 2amaa% &ill be
performed as &ell" and if the remaining part of the torso is found
after the 2amaa%" then 2amaa% &ill not be performed o,er that
again. If onl! half the torso has been found and it also has the head
on it" then too the ruling is the same. If the headless torso is found"
or if onl! the right or left of the torso height7&ise is found from head
to toe" then in both these +ases" there is neither Ghusl nor 9afan
(shroud)" and there &ill also be no 5anaa%ah 2amaa%. 4he torso &ill
Vol.4 pg.275


275
be &rapped in one +loth and buried. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.15F3 8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EH4A

Law: If a person is found dead and it +annot be as+ertained &hether
it is a Muslim of non7Muslim" then in the +ase his dress and
appearan+e is li'e that of a Muslim or if there is an! signs that pro,e
him to be a Muslim" or if he &as found in a (predominant) Muslim
lo+alit!" then he should be gi,en Ghusl and (5anaa%ah) 2amaa%
should be performed" if not it should not be. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.15FA

Law: If Muslims de+eased bodies are mi/ed amongst the bodies of
non7Muslims" then if the! +an be re+ognised b! signs su+h as 'hatna
(+ir+um+ision) et+." the! should be separated and Ghusl and 9afan
should be gi,en and 2amaa% performed o,er them. If it is not
possible to differentiate bet&een them then Ghusl should be gi,en
but in 2amaa% 2i!!at should be made for 8ua onl! Muslims and if
the number of Muslims is more amongst them (i.e. more than
number of non7Muslims &ith &hom the! &ere mi/ed)" then the!
should be buried in the Muslim +emeter!" other&ise the! should be
buried separate (from the Muslim +emeter!). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.EH5A

Law: 4here is no Ghusl (;athing) or 9afan (Shrouding) or 8afan
(;urial) for the de+eased &ho is an unbelie,er. e should be &rapped
in an ordinar! +loth and put into a narro& hole (tren+h). 4his &ill
onl! be done if there are no representati,es of his religion a,ailable"
or the! do not &ish to ta'e him. (In normal +ir+umstan+es) Muslims
should not tou+h the bod! or e,en parta'e in his funeral and if the!
to go parti+ipate due to him being a +lose relation then one should
do so from a distan+e (do not go near)3 and if onl! Muslims are his
relati,es and there are none of his religion there" or if the! ha,e not
Vol.4 pg.27?


276
ta'en him" then be+ause of him being a relati,e" the! bathe and
shroud him" then this is permissible. o&e,er" this should not be
done in the Sunnat manner at all" but it should be done in a manner
&here &ater is passed o,er to remo,e impurities. e should then be
&rapped in an ordinar! +loth and put into a narro& hole. 4his ruling
is for a 'aafir Asli (i.e. a proper unbelie,er). As for a Murtad
(apostate) the ruling is absolute" that he should not be gi,en an!
Ghusl or 9afan at all" but he should be thro&n pushed into a narro&
hole li'e a dog" and he should be +o,ered &ith sand &ithout
an!thing being pla+ed bet&een him and the sand. @8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E33A

Law: If a >immi!a &as pregnant b! a Muslim and she died. If life has
alread! +ome into the +hild" then she should be buried a&a! from
the Muslim +emeter! and in bur!ing" her ba+' should fa+e -ibla" so
that the +hild’s fa+e &ill be in the dire+tion of the -ibla" be+ause
(generall!) &hen the +hild is in the stoma+h (&omb) of the mother"
it’s fa+e is to&ards the mothers ba+'. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.EH5DEH?A

Note: >immi 9aafir is an unbelie,er in a Muslim state pa!ing .i%!a"
and a >immi!a is a female unbelie,er li,ing in a Muslim state.

Law: If the bod! of the Ma!!it is in su+h a state that if tou+hed the
s'in &ill +ome off" then it should not be tou+hed. *ater should be
.ust passed o,er. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.157A

Law: If after performing Ghusl" +otton7&ool is pla+ed in the nose"
ears and mouth and other openings" there is no ob.e+tion" but it is
better not to do this. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1573 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.EH3A
Vol.4 pg.277


277
Law: 4o +omb the beard or the hair on the head of the Ma!!it or to
+lips the nails or to sha,e off" trim or plu+' out hair from an!&here
is impermissible and Ma'ruh7e74ahreemi. 4he ruling is that he must
be buried in the +ondition in &hi+h he is. o&e,er" if the nail is
bro'en" then one +an remo,e this. If the hair or nails &ere +lipped
(&hi+h is not allo&ed)" then this too must be 'ept in the 9afan.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar3 Alamgiri ,ol.1" pg.15E3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.
EH3A

Law: ;oth the hands of the de+eased should be left on the side and
should not be 'ept on the +hest" as this is the manner of the
unbelie,ers. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EH3A In some pla+es the
manner is to pla+e the hands belo& the na,el" li'e in 2amaa%" this
too should not be done.

Law: In some pla+es it is the s!stem to bring unused bu+'ets
(,essels) et+. &hi+h &ill be used in Ghusl. 4here is no need for this.
Ghusl +an also be gi,en using the bu+'ets and .ugs of the house as
&ell. Some e,en beha,e ignorantl! b! brea'ing these ,essels after
the! are used to gi,e Ghusl" 4his is impermissible and araam as it is
&asting &ealth. If one does this thin'ing that the! ha,e no& be+ome
na.is (impure)" then this too is baseless" be+ause firstl! splashes do
not reall! effe+t these ,essels" and if there are splashes" then the
stronger ,ie& and in+lination is to&ards this" that Ma!!it is gi,en
Ghusl to remo,e 2a.aasat e u'mia (hidden impurit!)" so in this
+ase" Musta’mal (used) &ater has splashed and Musta’mal &ater is
not regarded as na.is" .ust li'e &ith the *udu and Ghusl &ater of the
li,ing. :,en if &e assume that the drops that splashed are na.is then
the ,essels should be &ashed" as the! &ill be+ome paa' (pure) b!
&ashing. In most pla+es the ,essels that ha,e been used are left in
the Mas.id. If this is done &ith the 2i!!at that it &ill +ause ease to
Vol.4 pg.27E


278
the 2amaa%is (&orshippers) and the Ma!!it &ill re+ei,e its re&ard"
then this is a good 2i!!at (intention) and to 'eep it there is better. If
is 'ept (there) &ith the ,ie& that 'eeping it in the house is bad
(lu+')" then this is mere foolishness. Some people e,en thro& a&a!
the &ater &hi+h is in the bu+'et (et+). 4o do this is also araam.

The Kafan
(Shrouding the Deceased)

Law: 4o shroud (gi,e 9afan) to the de+eased is <ard7e79ifaa!ah.
4here are three +ategories of 9afanC

:! Karoorat 4 "ecessary
F! 0ifaayat L $ufficient
<! $unnat 4 $unnat

<or a de+eased (male) the 9afan is 3 pie+esC

:! 6ifafah L Outer 2overing
F! 1#aar L 1nner covering
<! 7amees L $hirt4like garment

4he 9afan for a de+eased female is fi,e pie+esC

4he 4hree as mentioned abo,e
=! Orhnee L /ead covering
;! $eena *and L 2hest 2overingE$trap

4he 9ifaa!at 9afan for a male is t&o pie+es

:! 6ifafah
F! 1#aar
Vol.4 pg.27F


279
4he 9ifaa!at 9afan for a female is 3 pie+es

:! 6ifafah
F! 1#aar
<! Orhnee

6r

:! 6ifafah
F! 7amees
<! Orhnee

4he 9afan >aroorat for both is that &hi+h is a,ailable" and the
minimum re=uirement is that &hi+h +o,ers the entire bod!. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EHE3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?HA

Law: 4he Kifafah" in other &ords the sheet should be of a length that
it should e/+eed the height of the Ma!!it so that it +an be tied on
both ends. 4he I%aar or 4ahband should be from the top of the head
to the feet. In other &ords it should be shorter than the length (of
the Kifafah) &hi+h &as left for t!ing3 and the -amees" &hi+h is also
'no&n as the 9afni should be from the ne+' to belo& the 'nee (i.e.
in+luding the 'nees). 4his should be e=ual in length both at the front
and the ba+'. 4here is a pra+ti+e amongst the ignorant &hereb! the!
'eep the ba+' shorter" this is not +orre+t. It should also not ha,e a
front opening and slee,es. 4here is a differen+e in the 9afni of a
male and female. 4he 9afni (shirt7li'e garment) of the male must be
slit at the shoulders" and the 9afni of the female must be slit to&ards
the +hest. 4he #6rhnee’ should be three hands in length" in other
&ords 1 U !ards (appro/. 1.4 metres). 4he Seena7;and (Lhest
+o,ering) should be from the breasts to the na,el" and for it to be
Vol.4 pg.2EH


280
upto the thigh is better. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?H3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.EH7DEHEA

Law: <or the 9afan to be less than that &hi+h suffi+es is
impermissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EHEA Some need! people
ha,e onl! the means for the 9afan7e7>aroorat (i.e. .ust that &hi+h is
ne+essar!) and the! are not able to get the 9afan7e7Sunnat (the
desired Sunnat 9afan)" and then the! go out and beg from the people
to get the Sunnat 9afan. 4his is not permissible" be+ause to beg
&ithout need is not permitted. o&e,er" if the Muslims arrange (for
the need! person) the Sunnat 9afan &ithout them ha,ing to as' for
it" then In Sha’ Allah the! &ill re+ei,e +omplete re&ard. @<ata&a
$a%,iaA

Law: If there is a differen+e amongst the heirs" and one is sa!ing t&o
pie+es and the other is sa!ing three pie+es3 then in this +ase three
pie+es &ill be gi,en in 9afan as this is Sunnat. Another &a! of
handling this is that if the &ealth of (the de+eased) is more" and the
heirs are fe&" then he should be gi,en the Sunnat 9afan and if the
heirs are more and the &ealth is less" then he should be gi,en the
9afan7e79ifaa!at. @5auhira et+A

Law: 4he 9afan should be of good =ualit!. In other &ords it should
be the 'ind of +lothes that men use in 5ummah and both :ids and the
'ind that a female &ears &hen she used to go to ,isit at her mothers.
It should be of that ,alue. It has been mentioned in the adith"
#Shroud the de+eased in good 9afan as the! meet &ith one another
and the! sho& off" in other &ords the! be+ome pleased’. *hite 9afan
is best" be+ause 2abi  said" #Shroud !our de+eased in &hite
+lothes’. @Ghuni!a3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.EH7A

Vol.4 pg.2E1


281
Law: <abri+ &hi+h is d!ed in Safflo&er or saffron +olour or sil' is
disallo&ed for males but permissible for females. In other &ords that
&hi+h &as allo&ed in their lifetime is allo&ed for 9afan and the 'ind
of fabri+ &hi+h is impermissible in one’s lifetime is impermissible for
9afan. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?1A

Law: A 9hunsa Mush'il &ill be gi,en the same 9afan as a female" but
for them sil' and safflo&er and saffron +oloured 9afan is not
permissible. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?HA

Law: If some made a be=uest that he should be shrouded in t&o
pie+es of +loth then this &ill not be adhered to. e &ill be gi,en
three pie+es. :,en if he ma'es a be=uest that he should be gi,en
9afan &orth a thousand rupees" then too it &ill not be adhered to.
e &ill be gi,en that &hi+h is of middle =ualit!. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.EH7A

Law: 4hat na7;aaligh &ho is alread! at a stage &here he feels lust"
he &ill fall under the +ategor! of a ;aaligh (one &ho has rea+hed age
of pubert!). In other &ords he &ill be gi,en the same amount of
9afan as gi,en to one &ho is ;aaligh" and a bo! !ounger that that
&ill be onl! gi,en one pie+e of fabri+ and a small girl &ill be gi,en
t&o pie+es. It is ho&e,er better if a bo! is also shrouded in t&o
pie+es" but it best of all to shroud both of them in the full 9afan" e,en
if it is a da! old bab!. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.EHFA

Law: 6ne +an also be shrouded in old +loth" but if it is an old +loth it
should be &ashed (i.e. +lean)" be+ause it is li'eable for the 9afan to
be +lean (and tid!). @5auhiraA

Vol.4 pg.2E2


282
Law: If the de+eased left behind some &ealth (+ash et+.) then the
9afan should be from that &ealth" and if he is a debtor (i.e. in debt)"
then the Lreditor (i.e. the one &hom he o&es) +an forbid more than
the 9afan &hi+h suffi+es (i.e. the 9afan e 9ifaa!at)" and if he does not
forbid it" then it &ill be regarded as him permitting (the full 9afan).
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E1HA 4he onl! time the Lreditor has the
right to forbid is &hen the entire &ealth (the de+eased left) is
absorbed in debt.

Law: 9afan is gi,en preferen+e o,er debt" be=uests and inheritan+e3
debt is gi,en preferen+e o,er a be=uest3 and a be=uest is gi,en
preferen+e o,er inheritan+e. @5auhiraA

Law: If the Ma!!it did not lea,e behind an! &ealth (+ash" propert!
et+.) then the responsibilit! of the 9afan is the dut! of the one &ho
&as responsible for supporting him or her in their lifetime
finan+iall!.

If there is no su+h person on &hom (the de+eased’s 2afa=a) &as
+ompulsor!" or if there is but not in the finan+ial position to fulfil
this" then the 9afan must be gi,en from the ;aitul Maal (Islami+
4reasur!) and if there is also no ;aitul Maal there" li'e is the +ase in
India" then it is the <ard upon the Muslims there to pro,ide the
9afan.

If the! are a&are (of the death) and the! did not pro,ide the 9afan
then all of them are sinful. 2o&" if e,en the! do not ha,e the means
to do this" then the! ma! go out and as' from others for that &hi+h
&ill suffi+e for at least one sheet. @5auhira ,ol.1 pg.11E3 8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E1HA

Vol.4 pg.2E3


283
Law: :,en if a female has left behind &ealth" the responsibilit! of
her 9afan is her husband’s" on +ondition at the time of her death
there is no su+h +ir+umstan+e pre,ailing &hereb! her 2afa=a
(finan+ial supportDmaintenan+e) is not the responsibilit! of the
husband an! longer. If a husband dies and his &ife is &ealth!" then
too the 9afan is not *aa.ib upon the &ife. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?13
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E1HA

Law: *here,er (in this dis+ussion) &e ha,e mentioned that 9afan
&ill be+ome *aa.ib on su+h and su+h person then this refers to the
9afan7e7Shar’i. Similarl!" in regards to the remaining items needed
for the funeral rites (burial et+)" su+h as fragran+e (Itar)" and the
pa!ment to those &ho gi,e the Ghusl and to those &ho transport the
de+eased and the +ost of the burial" then in all this" the Shari’
Mi=daar (i.e. the limit &ithin the Shariah ruling) &ill be +onsidered.

If the other things are done from the &ealth of the Ma!!it and the
heirs are ;aaligh and all the heirs ha,e gi,en permission as &ell"
then this is permissible3 if not it is the responsibilit! on the one &ho
is responsible for the spending. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E1HA

Law: If the! as'ed for (mone!) for the 9afan and after shrouding it
is found that a +ertain amount is remaining" and one 'no&s &ho had
gi,en the amount" the (remaining amount) should be returned3 if not
spend it for the 9afan of some other need! person. If this +annot be
done" it should be gi,en as +harit!. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E11A

Law: If the Ma!!it is at su+h a pla+e &here there is onl! one person
and he has onl! one pie+e of +loth (&hi+h he is using to +o,er
himself)" then (in su+h a +ase) it is not ne+essar! upon him to gi,e
his +loth as 9afan. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E11A
Vol.4 pg.2E4


284
Law: 4his is the Method of putting on the 9afanC

:! After giving the +husl, wipe the body of the deceased with a pure (clean)
cloth (towel etc), so that the 0afan does not become wet!

F! -hen fragrance the 0afan <, ; or seven times with the smoke from incense
(or 6obaan etc)! &o not e5ceed this amount!

<! "ow spread out the 0afan (shroud) in this wayM First spread out the *ig
$heet (6ifafah), then the 1#haar (inner4covering) on top of it, then the 0afni
(shirt4like) garment on top of that and thereafter place the deceased on top
of this!

=! -he 0afni should then be put on!

;! Fragrance should then be applied to the beard and entire body!

@! 2amphor should be put on the spots of $a%dah, i!e! the forehead, nose,
hands (palms) and feet!

A! -hen wrap the 1#aar first from the left side then the right!

B! -hereafter wrap the 6ifafah first from the left side then from the right, so
that the right side remains on top!

C! -hen tie it (at either end) at the head4side and below the feet, as there is a
risk of it being blown!

1n regards to the FemaleM

:>! After putting on the 0afni divide her hair into two portions and place it
on chest (breast) over the 0afni!
Vol.4 pg.2E5


285
::! And the Orhnee should be spread out from under her upper back,
bringing it over the head, and placing on the face like a veil, so that it
remains on the chest! 1ts length should be from the upper half of the back
upto the chest! -he width is from the lobe or one ear to the lobe of the ne5t!

Note: 2o&ada!s people put on the 6rhnee li'e it is usuall! &orn b!
a person during their lifetime (i.e. the general manner of ho& it is
&orn). 4his is baseless and 9hilaaf7e7Sunnat (+ontrar! to the
Sunnat).

:F! -hen, the 1#aar and the 6ifafah must be wrapped as normal!

:<! -hen right at the top the $eena4band (chest strap) should be tied from
above the breasts upto the thighs! @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?HD1?13 8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.EHEA

Law: 4he t!pe of fragran+e &hi+h has a mi/ture of saffron in it
should not be used on the bod! of a male" as it is impermissible.
o&e,er" it is permissible to be used for a female. <ragran+e should
also be applied to the bod! of a person &ho has put on the Ihram.
4he de+eased’s fa+e and head should be +o,ered &ith the 9afan.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?1A

Law: If the 9afan of a de+eased has been stolen and the bod! is still
fresh" then he should be re7shrouded. If the &ealth of the de+eased is
still a,ailable then it should be done from there" and if it has alread!
been distributed amongst the heirs" then the 9afan is their
responsibilit!. If the &ealth has been gi,en to fulfil a be=uest or in
pa!ment of debt" then the 9afan is not their responsibilit!" and if the
entire estate is fi/ed in debt" and the +reditors ha,e not as !et ta'en
o&nership of it" then the 9afan should be gi,en from this same
Vol.4 pg.2E?


286
&ealth3 and if the! ha,e alread! ta'en o&nership" then it should not
be ta'en ba+' from them" but the 9afan is the responsibilit! of the
one &hose responsibilit! it generall! is" &hen there is no &ealth
a,ailable3 and in the abo,e mentioned +ase" the bod! has started
disintegrating" then there is no need for the 9afan Masnun. 6nl! one
sheet is suffi+ient. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?13 8urr7e7Mu'htar3 $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.EHFA

Law: If the de+eased has been eaten b! an animal and the 9afan has
been found" and the 9afan &as (initiall!) from the &ealth of the
de+eased" then it &ill be in+luded as part of his estate. If someone
ga,e the 9afan" be it a stranger or a relati,e" then it no& belongs to
that person and the! ma! do &ith it as the! please. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.1?2A

Very Important Law: It is a +ommon pra+ti+e in India" that &ith
the e/+eption of the 9afan e Masnun" a further sheet is thro&n o,er.
4he! gi,e this as Sad=a to the funeral bearers or to a need! person.
4he! also ha,e &ith them a Musal’la on &hi+h the Imam performs
the 5anaa%ah 2amaa%. 4his too the! gi,e in Sad=a. If this sheet and
Musal’la is not from the &ealth of the de+eased" but somebod! has
gi,en it from his side (and generall! the one &ho gi,es the 9afan
gi,es this" but the material that is brought for the 9afan is brought
in a pa+'age &here this is in+luded as part of it as &ell)" then in this
+ase it is ob,ious" that it is permitted and there is no harm in this3
but if it is from the &ealth of the de+eased" then there are t&o
situations in this regard3

4he <irst Situation is &here the heirs are all ;aaligh and this &as
done &ith permission from all of them" then it is also regarded
permissible" and if permission &as not gi,en" then the one &ho
Vol.4 pg.2E7


287
pur+hased this from the &ealth of the de+eased and ga,e it a&a! is
responsible for it. So" his responsibilit! is for t&o things" in other
&ords" the amount that has been utilised for this &ill be added to the
inheritan+e amount (estate of the de+eased)" and that amount &ill be
paid for b! the one &ho spent it" from his o&n mone!.

4he Se+ond Situation is in the +ase &here all of a fe& of the heirs are
na7;aaligh. 2o& in this +ase" both these things +annot be gi,en from
the &ealth left b! the de+eased" e,en if the na7;aaligh gi,es
permission" be+ause it is araam to use the &ealth of one &ho is na7
;aaligh. :,en though .ugs and bu+'ets et+. are a,ailable" if (ne&
ones) &ere bought spe+ifi+all! to bathe the de+eased" then in this as
&ell the +larifi+ation is the same. 4he same ruling applies to ha,ing
the 3 da!s" 1H da!s" 4H da!s" ? months and one !ear <aateha. In other
&ords" &hoe,er &ishes to spend for all of this and &ishes to send the
4ha&aab of it to the de+eased should do so from his o&n &ealth. 4his
+an onl! be spent for from the &ealth left b! the de+eased" if his
heirs are ;aaligh and the! ha,e gi,en permission for the same3
other&ise it is not allo&ed. 4he one &ho is ;aaligh ma! spend for
these pra+ti+es from his o&n share. 4here is also one other s+enario3
this is if the de+eased made a *asi!at (be=uest) for this" then after
pa!ing his debts" the be=uest &ill be fulfilled from one third of &hat
is still left.

Most people are either +areless in this regard or simpl! una&are of
this" be+ause after using for all su+h things" the! regard &hat
remains thereafter as being his estate. 2either do the! ta'e
permission from the heirs before the! use monies for these things"
and nor do the! realise the harm of (doing this) if the heir is na7
;aaligh. 4his is a serious mista'e (on their path). o&e,er" from
&hat is being mentioned none should misunderstand or thin' that
Vol.4 pg.2EE


288
the pra+ti+e of 4ee.a (3 da!s <aateha et+.) is being forbidden" as this
is :saal e Sa&aab (means of sending re&ard to the de+eased). *ho
+an stop su+h a (blessed) a+tionM (Ies) 6ne &ho is a *ahabi &ill
forbid thisJ In realit! &hat &e are doing is onl! stopping them from
spending it in the impermissible manner (i.e. if it is &ithout proper
permission from the de+eased’s &ealth). If someone &ishes to use
their o&n mone! to do this" or if the ;aaligh heirs ha,e allo&ed
spending for this purpose" then it is not disallo&ed.

Carrying the Janaazah
(Funeral Bier) For Burial

Law: 4o +arr! the 5anaa%ah (on the shoulders) is Ibaadat. :,er!
person should ma'e effort and not fail in Ibaadat" and u%oor
Sa!!idul Mursaleen  +arried the 5anaa%ah of a%rat Sa’ad bin
Mu’a% ؓ. @5auhiraA

Law: It is Sunnat for four persons to +arr! (lift) the 5anaa%ah. 6ne
person should be on ea+h +orner3 and if onl! t&o persons +arried the
5anaa%ah" &hereb! one is at the head7side and one at the foot" then
to do this &ithout a need is Ma'ruh3 and if this is due to a need" for
e/ample if the spa+e (to &al' through) is narro&" then there is no
problem in doing so. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?2A

Law: It is Sunnat to gi,e #9andha’ (Larr! on shoulder) in a manner
&here !ou +arr! ea+h (of the four) ends" one after the other" &al'ing
ten pa+es &hilst +arr!ing at ea+h end. 4he full Sunnat is to first +arr!
the $ight end at the head7side" follo&ed b! the right end of the foot7
side then the left end of head7side and then the left end of foot7side
and in doing so &al' ten pa+es &hen +arr!ing on ea+h end. 4his &ill
ma'e fort! (4H) pa+es" be+ause it has been mentioned in the adith
Vol.4 pg.2EF


289
that the one &ho +arries the 5anaa%ah &al'ing for fort! pa+es" fort!
of his 9abeera (ma.or) sins &ill be &ashed a&a!. It has also been
mentioned in the adith" the one &ho +arries on his shoulders the
5anaa%ah from all four ends" Allah &ill definitel! pardon him.
@5auhira3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?23 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E33A

Law: In +arr!ing the 5anaa%ah" the bier should be lifted &ith the
hands and pla+ed on the shoulders. It is also Ma'ruh to +arr! it on
the ne+' or the ba+'" li'e one does &hen loading supplies. 4o load
the 5anaa%ah on an animal is also Ma'ruh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?23
Ghuni!a3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E33A 4he same ruling applies to
pla+ing it on a trolle!.

Law: If one person +arries in his hands a small bab!" be it a ne&
born (su+'ling) or one &ho has .ust stopped su+'ling" or an infant
slightl! older than that" there is no disappro,al3 and one person after
the other +an ta'e it" into their hands. If a person is on a mode of
+on,e!an+e" and he ta'es su+h a small +hild in his hand" then too
there is no disappro,al. If the de+eased is older than this" then it
should be +arried on a &ooden bed (or bier et+). @Ghuni!a3 Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg. 1?2A

Law: 4he 5anaa%ah should be +arried at a moderate pa+e" but it
should not be so fast that it +auses the de+eased to .er'. It is Afdal
(more ,irtuous) for those &ho are a++ompan!ing the 5anaa%ah to
&al' behind the 5anaa%ah. 4he! should not &al' to the right or left
of the 5anaa%ah" and if someone does &al' in front" then he should
&al' at su+h a distan+e that he is not +ounted amongst those
a++ompan!ing the 5anaa%ah3 and if all (those a++ompan!ing the
5anaa%ah) are in front" it is Ma'ruh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?2A

Vol.4 pg.2FH


290
Law: It is Afdal (more ,irtuous) to go &ith the 5anaa%ah b! foot" and
if one is on a mode of +on,e!an+e it is Ma'ruh to be in front. If one
does go ahead" he should go far ahead of the 5anaa%ah. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.1?23 Sagheeri ,ol.1 pg.2F5A

Law: It is impermissible and disallo&ed for females to go &ith the
5anaa%ah3 and if &omen &ho lament a++ompan! the 5anaa%ah" the!
should be stri+tl! pre,ented from doing so. If the! still adamant and
do not listen" then do not lea,e a++ompan!ing the 5anaa%ah" be+ause
&h! should &e omit the Sunnat of a++ompan!ing the 5anaa%ah
be+ause of their impermissible a+tion3 but rather in our hearts &e
should regard this as bad (and &rong)" and still parti+ipate in the
5anaa%ah. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E343 Sagheeri ,ol.1 pg.2F?A

Law: If &omen are (follo&ing) behind the 5anaa%ah and men suspe+t
that b! &al'ing that ba+'" the! &ill mi/ &ith females3 or if the! are
someone amongst them performing #2oha’ (lamenting)" then in all
su+h +ases" it is better for the men to &al' at the front. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E34A

Law: *hen &al'ing &ith the 5anaa%ah" the head should be in front.
4o +arr! fire &ith the 5anaa%ah is not permissible. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.1?2A

Law: 4hose &al'ing &ith the 5anaa%ah should do so =uietl!. 4he!
should be remembering death and the +ondition of the gra,e. 4he!
should neither ha,e &orldl! +on,ersations nor laugh (be .o,ial).
a%rat Abdullah ibn Mas’ud ؓ  sa& a person laughing &hilst
a++ompan!ing the 5anaa%ah" he said3 #Iou are laughing &hilst
a++ompan!ing a 5anaa%ahJ I shall ne,er spea' to !ou again’. If one
&ishes to ma'e >i'r (remembran+e of Allah) one should do so in
Vol.4 pg.2F1


291
one’s heart3 and based on the +urrent era the 0lama ha,e also no&
permitted us to ma'e >i'r aloud. @Sagheeri3 8urr7e7Mu'htar $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg. E53A

Law: It is Ma'ruh to sit until the 5anaa%ah has been 'ept do&n" and
after it has been 'ept do&n" one should not remain standing &ithout
reason. If people are seated and the 5anaa%ah has been brought there
for 2amaa%" then until it is not 'ept" the! should not stand.
Similarl!" if !ou are seated an!&here and a 5anaa%ah passes" it is not
ne+essar! to stand. o&e,er" if someone &ishes to lea,e" then he
should stand up to lea,e. *hen the 5anaa%ah is 'ept" it should not be
'ept in a manner &hereb! the legs or head is fa+ing the -ibla" but it
should be pla+ed do&n in a trans,erse position" &hereb! the right
rise is fa+ing the -ibla. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?23 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.E34A

Law: 4o ta'e pa!ment or ma'e pa!ment to +arr! the 5anaa%ah is
permissible" on +ondition that there are others present there as &ell
as the one &ho &ill +arr! it. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?2A

Law: If the Ma!!it is a neighbour" relati,e or some pious person" it is
more ,irtuous to go &ith his 5anaa%ah" than performing 2afil
2amaa%. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?2A

Law: 6ne" &ho has gone &ith the 5anaa%ah" should not return
&ithout parta'ing in the 5anaa%ah 2amaa%" and after the 5anaa%ah
2amaa% he should return b! ta'ing permission of the Guardians of
the Ma!!it3 and after the burial he does not need to ta'e the
permission of the Guardians. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?5A


Vol.4 pg.2F2


292
The Janaazah Namaaz

Law: 4he 5anaa%ah 2amaa% is <ard e 9ifaa!ah" &hi+h means that if
(e,en) one person performed it all ha,e been absol,ed from their
responsibilit!. If none reads it" then ea+h one &ho got ne&s of it and
did not read it is sinful. @General ;oo's of <i=h3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.E11A

Law: 5ama’at (+ongregation) is not a +ondition for it (5anaa%ah
2amaa%). :,en if one person performs it" the <ard &ill be dis+harged.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?2A

Law: 4he same +onditions appl! to 5anaa%ah 2amaa% be+oming
*aa.ib as applies to the other 2amaa%. In other &ordsC 1. to ha,e the
abilit! to fulfil it3 2. to be ;aaligh3 3. to be Aa=il (Sane)3 4. to be a
Muslim. 4here is ho&e,er one thing e/tra in it and that is to be
informed of the Ma!!it. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E11A

Law: In 2amaa%7e75anaa%ah there are t&o t!pes of Londitions (1re7
$e=uisites). 6ne +ondition is in regards to the Musal’li and the other
+ondition is to do &ith the Ma!!it. 4he pre7re=uisites for the Musal’li
are the same as the ones for fi/ed 2amaa%" in other &ordsC 1. 4he
Musal’li should be free from 2a.aasat7e7u'mia and 2a.aasat7e7
a=ee=ia (i.e. ,isible and unseen impurities)3 2. Satr7e7A&rat3 3. 4o
fa+e the dire+tion of the -ibla. In it (5anaa%ah 2amaa%) 4ime is not a
pre7re=uisite" and 4a'beer e 4ahreema is a $u'n and not a pre7
re=uisite" .ust as it has been mentioned earlier. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.E11A Some people parti+ipate in the 5anaa%ah 2amaa%" reading it
&hilst &earing their shoes or &hilst standing on their shoes. If it is
ne+essar! for them to ha,e their shoes on" then the sole of the shoes
and the ground underneath should be paa' (i.e. free from an!
Vol.4 pg.2F3


293
impurit!). If there is the amount of impurit! &hi+h is ob.e+tionable"
then his 2amaa% &ill not be ,alid. If one stood on his shoes and read"
it is ne+essar! for the shoes to be 1aa'.

Law: If the 5anaa%ah is read! to be performed and one 'no&s that b!
the time he performs *udu or Ghusl" the 2amaa% &ill be finished3 he
should perform 4a!ammum and read it. 4he details in regards to this
+an be seen in the se+tion on 4a!ammum (in ;ahaar ,ol.2).

Law: If the Imam &as not in a state of ablution" the 2amaa% must be
repeated" e,en if the Mu=tadi (follo&er) &ere in ablution" be+ause if
the (2amaa%) of the Imam is not done" the 2amaa% of others &ill also
not be done. If the Imam &as in state of ablution and the Mu=tadi
&as not in the state of ablution" then the 2amaa% &ill not be
repeated" e,en though the 2amaa% of the Mu=tadis is not ,alid" but
the 2amaa% of the Imam has been done. If a female performed the
2amaa% and men follo&ed her" then it should not be repeated"
be+ause e,en though it &as not +orre+t for the males to follo& her"
but her 2amaa% has been done and this is suffi+ient (in su+h a
situation)" as the $epetition of 5anaa%ah 2amaa% is not permissible
(&ithout ,alid reason). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E12A

Law: If 5anaa%ah 2amaa% &as performed on a mode of +on,e!an+e"
it is not regarded as being done. It is a +ondition for the Imam to be
;aaligh" &hether the Imam &as a male or a female. If a 2a7;aaligh
performed the 5anaa%ah 2amaa%" it has not been dis+harged. @8urr7
e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E12DE133 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?4A



Vol.4 pg.2F4


294
A <e& Londitions (pre7re=uisites) &hi+h are related to the 5anaa%ah
2amaa%C

1. 4he Ma!!it (8e+eased) must be a Muslim.

Law: Ma!!it (de+eased) refers to one &ho &as born ali,e and then
died. So" if he &as born dead" or if he &as ali,e &hen less than half of
the bod! +ame out" and before +oming out (full) he died" then e,en
his 5anaa%ah 2amaa% &ill not be read. 8etails regards this &ill follo&.
@Shaami ,ol.1 pg.E3HA

Law: If both the parents of an infant are Muslim" or if one of them is
Muslim" he too &ill be regarded as being Muslim. is 5anaa%ah
2amaa% must be performed. If both are unbelie,ers ('aafir)" then the
5anaa%ah 2amaa% should not be performed. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.E32A

Law: If a Muslim found a small bab! alone in a 8arul arb and he
too' the bab! &ith him" and thereafter he died at the pla+e of the
Muslims" his 5anaa%ah 2amaa% &ill be performed. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.1?3A

Law: 4he 2amaa% 5anaa%ah of e,er! Muslim &ill be performed" no
matter ho& sinful he ma! ha,e been" e,en if he is +harged &ith
ma.or sins. o&e,er" there are a fe& t!pes of people &hose 5anaa%ah
&ill not be performedC

1. A rebel (traitor) &ho &rongl! rebels against the $ighteous Muslim
$uler" and is then 'illed in this rebellion.

Vol.4 pg.2F5


295
2. A bandit &ho is 'illed &hilst robbing. 2either should he be gi,en
Ghusl nor should his 5anaa%ah 2amaa% be performed" unless the
Muslim 9ing has arrested him and had him e/e+uted3 in this +ase he
&ill be gi,en Ghusl and his 2amaa% &ill be performed3 if in the +ase
&here the! &ere neither +aught nor 'illed" but later .ust died" then
in this +ase as &ell Ghusl and 5anaa%ah 2amaa% &ill be performed.

3. 4hose &ho fought out of partialit!3 and e,en those &ho &ere .ust
seeing their spe+ta+le and &ere stru+' b! a stone (et+.)" then e,en
their 2amaa% &ill not be performed. o&e,er" if the! died after
ha,ing dispersed (from there)" then (in this +ase) their 2amaa% &ill
be performed.

4. 6ne &ho 'illed someone b! strangling him.

5. 4hose that ta'e &eapons and rob and atta+' at night in a +it! are
also regarded as bandits" and e,en if the! are 'illed in this situation"
their 5anaa%ah &ill not be performed.

?. 4he 5anaa%ah of one &ho 'illed his mother and father &ill also not
be performed.

7. 4he 5anaa%ah of one &ho &as stealing something from someone
and is 'illed in this situation &ill also not be performed. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.1?33 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E14DE15A

Law: 4he 5anaa%ah of one &ho +ommitted sui+ide &ill be performed
e,en though it is a ,er! big sin. 4his applies e,en if he did so &ith
intent. Ghusl and 5anaa%ah 2amaa% &ill be performed for the one
&ho has been stoned to death (for adulter!) or the one &ho &as
Vol.4 pg.2F?


296
'illed in -isaas ($etaliation). @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?33 8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.E15A

2. 4he ;od! and the 9afan (Shroud) of the Ma!!it must be 1aa'
(pure)C

Law: 4he meaning of the bod! being paa' is that it &as gi,en Ghusl
or if the Ghusl &as not possible" 4a!ammum &as performed and if
an! impurit! +ame out of the bod! before the 9afan is put on" then
in should be &ashed a&a!" and if it &as e/+reted after&ards" there is
no need to &ash again. 4he meaning of the 9afan being paa' is that
the 9afan should be paa' &hen being put on" and if the 9afan is
soiled &ith impurit! &hi+h is e/+reted after&ards" then there is no
ob.e+tion. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E12A

Law: If the 2amaa% &as performed &ithout the Ghusl" the 2amaa% is
not done. 4he Ma!!it should be gi,en Ghusl and the 2amaa% should
then be read again. If the de+eased has alread! been put into the
gra,e" but the sand has not been put o,er as !et" then remo,e the
de+eased from the gra,e" gi,e the Ghusl and perform the 5anaa%ah
2amaa%. If the gra,e has alread! been +o,ered &ith the sand" then
'no& the Ma!!it +annot be remo,ed. 4hus" the 5anaa%ah 2amaa%
must no& be performed at the gra,e be+ause the first 2amaa% &as
not ,alid and no& be+ause the Ghusl is impossible" the 2amaa% &ill
no& be done. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E11DE12A

3. 4he 5anaa%ah should be present there" in other &ords for the
entire bod!" or most of it" or half in+luding the head should be
present. 4here +an be no 5anaa%ah for Ghaa’ib (someone not
present).

Vol.4 pg.2F7


297
4. 4he 5anaa%ah should be 'ept on the ground or held in the hands
and if it is on top of an animal" the 2amaa% &ill not be ,alid.

5. 4he 5anaa%ah should be in front of the Musal’li fa+ing the -ibla. If
it is behind the Musal’li the 2amaa% &ill not be ,alid. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E12DE13A

Law: If the 5anaa%ah &as 'ept the &rong side around" in other
&ords the de+eased’s feet are to the right of the Imam" the 5anaa%ah
&ill be done" but if this &as done intentionall!" it is sinful. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E13A
Law: If there &as error in establishing the dire+tion of the -ibla" in
other &ords one thought that the Ma!!it has been 'ept fa+ing the
-ibla" but in realit! it &as not fa+ing the -ibla" then on the grounds
of 4aharri" if one performed 4aharri" the 2amaa% is ,alid" other&ise
not. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E13A

?. for the part of the bod! of the Ma!!it &hi+h needs to be +o,ered"
to be +o,ered (properl!).

7. 4he Ma!!it should be opposite the Imam" in other &ords if there is
one Ma!!it then an! part of its bod! should be opposite the Imam3
and if there are fe& bodies then for that part of the bod! for an! one
of them to be opposite the Imam is suffi+ient. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.E12DE13A
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

Note: 4aharri refers to a de+ision based on deliberation and positi,e intuition. *hen it
be+omes +ompli+ated to determine the truth of a matter in an! situation" then one should
deliberate in this regard and a+t based on one’s positi,e intuition to determine the truth. 4his
deliberation is +alled 4aharri. It is onl! permissible to pra+ti+e 4aharri" &hen there is no other
e,iden+e to substantiate the realit!. It is not permissible to pra+ti+e 4aharri if there is e,iden+e
present.
Vol.4 pg.2FE


298
Law: 4here are t&o $u'n (essential +ommandsDobligations) in
5anaa%ah SalaahC

:! -o proclaim the Allahu Akbar (-akbeer) four times!
F! 7iyaam (-o stand)!

If one sat &ithout reason on a +on,e!an+e and performed the
5anaa%ah Salaah" it is not done" and if the Guardian or Imam &as ill
and he sat and performed (the 2amaa%)" and the Mu=tadis stood" the
2amaa% is done. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E13A

Law: In 5anaa%ah 2amaa%" there are three things &hi+h are Sunnat7
e7Mu’a''adahC

1. Allah’s 4hana (Glorifi+ation of Allah).
2. 8urood on 2abi .
3. 8ua for the Ma!!it (8e+eased).

Method and Rules for Janaazah Salaah

4his is the method for performing the 5anaa%ah SalaahC

1. <irst raise !our hands to !our ears and sa! #Allahu A'bar’ and then
lo&er the hands and tie it belo& the na,al as per the normal manner.

2. 4hen re+ite the 4hana (Glorifi+ation)" in other &ordsC


´
.
´
.ﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
. · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟﺍ
´
.¸ ,
ْ

´
.
¸
,
´
,
´
.
´
رﺎ
´
,
´
.
´
,
´
.
´

ْ
.ﺍ _
ٰ
ﻟﺎ
´

´
.
´
,
´
.

,
´
,
·
¸
´
,
´
,
´
.´ )ﺎ
´

´
.
´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ ·
´
,
´
.
´
.ْ,´.

$ubhaanakal)lah hum)ma ,a *i /amdika ,a -abaarakas muka
,a -a)aala 8ad)duka ,a 8al)la -hana)uka wa 6aa ilaaha +hayruk
Vol.4 pg.2FF


299
3. 4hen &ithout raising the hands sa! #Allahu A'bar’.

4. $e+ite the 8urood Shareef. It is better to read the one &hi+h is
read in 2amaa%. If an! other 8urood &as re+ited" then there is no
ob.e+tion.

5. 4hen Sa! #Allahu A'bar’ and ma'e 8ua for !ourself" for the Ma!!it
and all the belie,ing men and belie,ing &omen" and it is best to
re+ite the 8ua &hi+h is mentioned in the adith Shareef. If one
+annot read the Maathur 8uas properl!" one ma! read &hi+he,er
8ua one &ishes to read" but it should be a 8ua &hi+h has to do &ith
the Aa'hirat (hereafter). @5auhira 2a!!ira3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.14?3
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E12DE13A

Some of the Maathur 8uas are as follo&sC

Note: 4he female gender is in bra+'ets (i.e. that &hi+h &ill be read
for a female).

ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´  ﺎ
´
ﻨ ,
´
.¸ﻟ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ¸. ,
´
.
´
, ﺎ
´
.¸ ,
¸
.ﺎ
´

´
, ﺎ
´

¸
,¸.ﺎ´.
´
, ﺎ
´
.¸.ْ,¸.
´
,
´
, ﺎ
´
.¸.ْ,
¸
,
´
´
´
, ﺎ
´
.
¸
´
¸´ s
´
, ﺎ
´
.ﺎ
´
:ْ.´ﺍ
´
, · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
¸
´
.
.
´
·
ْ
,
´
,
ْ
.´ﺍ # ﺎ
·

¸
.
¸
.
¸
,
ْ
.
´
ﺎ´ · _´ .
´
ﻋ ¸. ´ €
ْ
.¸ْ ·ﺍ
ْ
¸
´
.
´
, .
´
·
ْ
,
·
·
´

´
. # ﺎ
·

¸
. .
·
·
´

´
·´ · # _´ .
´
ﻋ ¸ نﺎ
´

ْ
,¸ْ ·ﺍ . · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ´ ·

´

ْ
.

´
,
´
. „
´
,
´
,´ﺍ ) # ﺎ. ( ´ ·
´
, ﺎ
·
ﻨ¸.ْ .
´
. „
´
,
ْ

´
Š ) # ﺎ. (

O Allah, Forgive our living and our dead, and our present and our hidden
and our children and our elders, and our men and our women! O Allah,
whomsoever from amongst us You keep alive, keep him alive on 1slam, and
whomsoever from amongst us You cause death to, grant him death with
1maan! O Allah, &o not deprive us of his reward, and after him do not plunge
us into fitna!

Vol.4 pg.3HH


300
· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ .´ ﻟ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺍ ) # ﺎ
´
,´ ﻟ ( .
ْ

´
.
ْ
رﺍ
´
, ) # ﺎ
´
. (
´
,
ْ
ﻋﺍ
´
,
´
.
ْ

´
ﻋ ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
.
¸
ْ
¸ﺍ
´
, .´ ﻟ
´
,´. ) # ﺎ
´
. ( ْ -

.
´
,
´
, .´ ﻠ
´

ْ
,
´
. #
) ﺎ
´
. (
´
.ْ ﻠ
¸
ﺴْ.ﺍ
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. (
¸
·ﺎ
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺎ
¸
, ¸ ¡´ ﻠ
·
:ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
.

t
´
.
´
,¸.
´
.
´
‚ْ ﻟﺍ
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. (
´
¸
¸
. ﺎ
´
,ﺎ
´
.´ .ْ ﻟﺍ ﺎ
´

´
´
´
.
ْ
,
·
t
´
.
´
¸
ْ

·
:ﻟﺍ

´
¸
´
,
ْ
,´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
¸
¸
. ¸ _
´
.
·
,ﻟﺍ
´
.ْ ﻟ¸ ,
ْ
,´ﺍ
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. ( ﺍ
´
رﺍ
´
. ﺍ
´
.ْ,
´

ْ
¸

.
¸
„¸رﺍ
´
. ) ﺎ
´
. ( ´ €
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
, ﺍ
´
.ْ,
´

ْ
¸

.
¸
.
¸

ْ
.´ﺍ ) ﺎ
´
. (

´
,
ْ
, ´ ;
´
, ﺍ
´
.ْ,
´

ْ
¸

.
¸
.
¸
,
ْ
, ´ ;
´
.ْ ﻠ¸ﺧ
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. ( ´ .
·

´
,ْ ﻟ´ﺍ
´

ْ
,¸ﻋﺍ
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
¸
¸
.
¸
¸ﺍ ´ ;
´
ﻋ ¸.
ْ

´
tْ ﻟﺍ
ْ
¸
¸
.
´
,
¸
.
´
ﻨْ.¸·
¸.
ْ

´
tْ ﻟﺍ
´
¸ﺍ ´ ;
´

´
, ¸رﺎﻨ
·
ﻟﺍ

O Allah, Forgive him and have mercy (on him), and grant him peace, and
forgive him, and grant welcome him with honour, and e5pand his place and
cleanse him with water, ice and hail and purify him of his sins as You have
cleansed white clothes from dirt and grant him a house better than his
house, and a family better than his family, and a wife better than his wife
and enter him into 8annat, and protect him from the torment of the grave
and the dangers of the grave, and from the torment of hell!

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
.´ ,
ْ
,
´
ﻋ )
´
.´ ·
ْ
.´ﺍ (
´
¸
ْ
,ﺍ
´
, ) ´ .
ْ

¸
, (
´
.¸·
ْ
.´ﺍ ´ ,
´
, ْ :´ , ) ´ ,
´
, ْ :
´
. (
ْ
ن´ﺍ
·
·
ٰ
.ﻟ
¸
ﺍ ´ 
·
·
¸

ْ
..´ﺍ ´ 
´
.
´
,
´
.
´
, ´ ·

´
.
ْ
,
¸
´ ,
´
.´ ﻟ
´
, ´ ,
´
, ْ :´ , ) ´ ,
´
, ْ :
´
. (
·
ن´ﺍ ﺍ ´ ,
·

´
.
´
.
´
.´ ,
ْ
,
´

´
.
´
ﻟﻮ.
´
ر
´
, ´ -
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ ﺍ
´
.ْ,¸t´ · ) ´ ..
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ ´ :
´
.ْ,¸t´ · (
_
ٰ

¸

´
.¸·
´

ْ
.
´
ر ´ .
ْ
.
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ
´
, ﺎ

,¸ﻨ´.
ْ
¸
´

¸
.
¸
,ﺍ ´ ;
´
ﻋ ) ﺎ
´
. ( ´ .
´
. _

. )
ْ
.
·
ﻠ´ .
´
. (
´
¸
¸
. ﺎ
´
,ْ.

,ﻟﺍ ﺎ
´
,
¸

ْ
.´ﺍ
´
,
ْ
ن
¸

´
نﺎ
´

)
ْ
.
´
.ﺎ
´
( ﺎ
´
,¸´ƒ ´ ; )
´
.· ,¸´ ´ ; (
´
.
·
´
¸
,´ · ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
ن
¸

´
,
´
نﺎ
´
)
ْ
.
´
.ﺎ
´
( ﺎ´ Œ
¸
.ْ .
´
. )
´
.´ Œ
¸
.ْ .
´
. ( .´ ﻟ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺎ´ · ) # ﺎ
´
. (
· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ´ · ﺎ
´

ْ
.
¸
ْ
,
´
. „
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ ) # ﺎ
´
. ( ´ ·
´
, ﺎ
´

·
ﻠ ¸ .
´
. „
´
,
ْ

´
Š ) # ﺎ
´
. (

O Allah, -his is Your servant and the son of your female servant, (he is)
testifying that there is none worthy of worship e5cept You! You are One, You
have no partner! (he is) testifying that 'uhammad  is Your (2hosen)
$ervant and ?asool! /e is dependant of Your 'ercy, and You are in no need
of causing him torment! when separating from the world and the people of
the world, if he is pure, then You make him pure and cleansed and if he is
Vol.4 pg.3H1


301
sinful, then forgive him! O Allah, &o not deprive us of his reward, and after
him, do not allow us to become misled!

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﺍ ´ ;
´
. )
¸
„¸ ;
ٰ
. (
´
.´ ,
ْ
,
´

´
¸
ْ
,ﺍ )
´
.´ ·
´
.´ﺍ ´ .
ْ

¸
, (
´
.¸ ,
ْ
,
´

´
¸
ْ
,´ﺍ ) ´ .
ْ

¸
, (
´
.¸·
´
.´ﺍ ” ضﺎ
´
. ¸ .
ْ
,¸· ) ﺎ
´
. (

´
.
´

ْ
.
´
. .
´
·
ْ
t´ ﻠ
´
ﺧ ) # ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
,´ ﻟ
´
,
´
.
´
, )
´
.
´
. ( ﺎ´ Œ
ْ
,
´
‡ ﺍ
´
ر
ْ

´
´
ْ
;
´
. .
´
_
´
,
´
. )
ْ
.´ ﻟ (
´
.
¸
,
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
,
´
.ْ,
´


_,
´
,
ْ

´
.
¸
.
´
,
´ﷲ´ﺍ
´
.
ْ

t´ ﻟ ) ﺎ
´
. ( .
´
·· ,
´
. ) # ﺎ
´
. (
´
.
ْ
t¸ .ْ ﻟﺍ
´
, ) ﺎ. (
¸
. ,
¸
,
´

¸
, ) ﺎ
´
. ( ” ,
·

´
.
´
.
·
_.
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
ٰ
_ﺎ
´

´
. ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
,
·

´
.
´
,
.
´
.ْ · ,
´
.
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. (
¸
_
ْ

´
tْ ﻟﺎ
¸
, ¸ .
¸
,ﺎ
·
:ﻟﺍ .
·
.¸ﺎ¸· )# ﺎ
´
. (
´
´ ¸
´
·ْ ·
¸
ﺍ )
ْ

´
´ ¸
´
·ْ ·´ﺍ (
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸

´
.
ْ
,
´
.
´
·
ْ
.ﺍ
´
,
´
.
ْ

´
ﻋ ) ﺎ
´
. (

´
نﺎ
´
)
ْ
.
´
. ( ´ ,
´
, ْ :´ , ) ´ ,
´
, ْ :
´
. (
ْ
ن´ﺍ
·
·
´
.
ٰ

¸

·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ .´ ﻟ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺎ´ · ) # ﺎ
´
,´ ﻟ (
´
.
ْ

´
.
ْ
رﺍ
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. ( ´ ·
´
, ﺎ
´

ْ
.
¸
ْ
,
´
.

´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ ) # ﺎ
´
. ( ´ ·
´
, ﺎ
·
ﻨ¸.ْ .
´
. „
´
,
ْ

´
Š ) # ﺎ
´
. ( . · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
ن
¸

´
نﺎ
´
)
ْ
.
´
. ( ﺎ· ,¸´ƒ ´ ; )
´
.· ,¸´ƒ ´ ; (
¸
.

´
´
,´ · ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
ن
¸

´
,

´
نﺎ
´
)
ْ
.
´
.ﺎ
´
( ﺎ´ Œ¸ šﺎ
´
ﺧ )
´
.´Œ¸ šﺎ
´
ﺧ ( .´ ﻟ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺎ´ · ) # ﺎ
´
. (

O Allah, -his is Your servant, the son of Your servant and Your female
servant! Your 2ommand regarding him is already issued! You have created
him, although he was not deserving of mention! /e has come to You! You are
*est of all of them, to whom he can go! O Allah, ,e have asked on his behalf,
so, grant him ease, And let him be with his "abi 'uhammad  and keep
him steadfast on the .ositive ,ord, because /e is dependent on You, and
You are in no need of this! /e used to testify that there is none worthy of
worship e5cept Allah, so forgive him and have mercy on him, and do not
deprive us of his reward, and after him do not plunge us into fitna! O Allah, if
he is pure, You purify him and if he is sinful, You forgive him!

ﺍ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ 
´
.´ ,
ْ
,
´
ﻋ )
´
.´ ·
´
.´ﺍ (
´
¸
ْ
,ﺍ
´
, ) ´ .
ْ

¸
, (
´
.¸·
´
.´ﺍ
´
-ﺎ
´
·
ْ
.ﺍ )
ْ
.
´
, (
ٰ
_
¸

´
.¸·
´

ْ
.
´
ر
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
,

¸¸.´.
ْ
¸
´


¸
.
¸
,ﺍ ´ ;
´
ﻋ ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
ن
¸

´
نﺎ
´
)
ْ
.
´
. ( ﺎ
´

¸

ْ
.
´
. )
´
.
´

¸

ْ
.
´
. (
ْ
_
¸

ْ
.
¸
,´ ·
¸
.¸.ﺎ
´

ْ
.
¸
ﺍ ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
ن
¸

´
,
´
نﺎ
´
)
ْ
.
´
.ﺎ
´
(
ﺎ´ Œ
ْ
,
¸

´
. )
´
.´ Œ
ْ
,
´

´
. ( ´ ;
´
,ﺎ
´
,
´
·´ ·
´
.
ْ

´
ﻋ ) ﺎ
´
. (

Vol.4 pg.3H2


302
O Allah, this is Your servant and the son of Your female $ervant! /e is
depending on Your 'ercy, and You are in no need to punish him! 1f he is a
good person, then You increase him in goodness, and if he is sinful, then You
pardon him!

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
.´ ,
´
,
´
ﻋ )
´
.´ ·
ْ
.´ﺍ (
´
¸
ْ
,ﺍ
´
, ) ´ .
ْ

¸
, (
´
.¸ ,
ْ
,
´

´
نﺎ
´
)
ْ
.
´
. ( ´ ,
´
, ْ :´ , ) ´ ,
´
, ْ :
´
. (
ْ
ن´ﺍ
·
·
´
.
ٰ

¸

·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ

·
ن´ﺍ
´
, ﺍ ´ ,
·

´
.
´
.
´
.´ ,
ْ
,
´

´
.´ ﻟ
ْ

´
.
´
ر
´
,
´
_.
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
ٰ
_ﺎ
´

´
. ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
,
·

´
.
´
,
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
,
´
,´ ﻠ
ْ
ﻋ´ﺍ
¸
., ) ﺎ
´
. ( ﺎ
·

¸
.
ْ
ن
¸

´
نﺎ
´

)
ْ
.
´
. ( ﺎ
´

¸

ْ
.
´
. ) .
´

¸

ْ
.
´
. (
ْ
_
¸

ْ
.
¸
,´ ·
¸
.¸.ﺎ
´

ْ
.
¸
ﺍ ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
ن
¸

´
,
´
نﺎ
´
)
ْ
.
´
. ( ﺎ´ Œ
ْ
,
¸

´
. )
´
.´ Œ
ْ
,
¸

´
. ( .´ ﻟ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺎ´ · #
) ﺎ
´
. ( ´ ·
´
, .
´

ْ
.
¸
ْ
,
´
. „
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ ) # ﺎ
´
. ( ´ ·
´
, ﺎ
·
ﻨ¸.ْ .
´
. „
´
,
ْ

´
Š ) # ﺎ
´
. (

O Allah, -his is Your servant, the son of Your female servant! /e used to
testify that there is none worthy of worship e5cept You, and that
'uhammad  is Your ?asool and You 0now him better than us! 1f he is a
good person, then increase him in goodness and if he is sinful then You
forgive him, and do not deprive us of his reward, and after him do not
plunge us into fitna!

´ -
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ
´
.´ ,
ْ
,
´
ﻋ ﺍ ٰ ;
´
. )
ْ
,´ﺍ ´ .
ْ
.
´
,
´
.´ ·
´
.´ﺍ
¸
„¸ ;
´
. (
ْ
,´ s _

.´ .
´
. )
ْ
.
·
ﻠ´ .
´
. (
¸
¸
´
ﻋ ﺎ
´
,ْ.

,ﻟﺍ ﺎ
´
,
´
´
´
,
´
.
´
, ) ﺎ
´
,
´
·
ْ
´
´
,
´
. (

´
,
¸

ْ

¸ · ﺍ
´
´ ¸
´
·ْ ·ﺍ
´
, )
ْ

´
´ ¸
´
·ْ ·ﺍ (
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸

´
.
ْ
,
´
.
´
·
ْ
.ﺍ
´
,
´
.
ْ

´
ﻋ ) ﺎ
´
. ( ,´ s
´
,
´
نﺎ
´
)
ْ
.
´
. ( ´ ,
´
, ْ :´ , ) ´ ,
´
, ْ :
´
. (

ْ
ن´ﺍ
·
·
´
.
ٰ

¸

·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ
·
ن´ﺍ
´
, ﺍ ´ ,
·

´
.
´
.
´
.´ ,
ْ
,
´

´
.´ ﻟ
ْ

´
.
´
ر
´
,
´
_.
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
ٰ
_ﺎ
´

´
. ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´
ﻋ ,
·

´
.
´
, . · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
.´ ﻟ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺍ ) # ﺎ
´
. ( ْ ;
´
,ﺎ
´
,
´
.
´
,
´
.
ْ

´
ﻋ ) ﺎ
´
. (
´
.
ْ
t¸ .ْ ﻟﺍ
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. (
¸
. ,
¸
,
´

¸
, ) ﺎ
´
. (
´
_.
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
ٰ
_ﺎ
´

´
. ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
,
·

´
.
´
,

-oday, -his Your servant has left the world and left the world for the people
of the world! /e is depending on You, and You are in no need of this! /e used
to testify that there is none worthy of worship e5cept Allah and 'uhammad
 is Your 2hosen $ervant and ?asool! O Allah, Forgive him and pardon his
(shortcomings), and let him be with his "abi !
Vol.4 pg.3H3


303
· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
.ْ.´ﺍ ﺎ
´
,

,
´
ر
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
, ﺎ
´
,
´
·
ْ
t´ ﻠ
´

´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
, ﺎ
´
,
´
·
ْ
,
´
,
´
. ¸. ´ €
ْ
.
¸
ْ €¸ﻟ .
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
,
´
.
ْ
.
´
,´ s ﺎ
´
,
´
.,
´
ر
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
,
´
,´ ﻠ
ْ
ﻋ´ﺍ

´
. ¸ Ž
¸
Š ﺎ
´
,¸·
´
,¸.´ ´ €ﻋ
´
,
¸
, ﺎ
´
ﻨْ Œ
´
·ﺎ
´
ﻌ´ .
´
‡ ﺎ
´
,´ ﻟ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺎ´ ·

O Allah, You are his ?ub (2reator) and You have created him and You
blessed him with guidance towards 1slam, and it is You who has removed his
$oul! You know his hidden and apparent (issues)! ,e are present to plead
(on his behalf), (so) forgive him!

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ¸.ﺍ
´

ْ
ﺧ¸¸ ·
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ¸.ﺍ
´

ْ
ﺧ´ﺍ
´
, ´ -´ ﻠ
ْ
,´ﺍ
´
,
´
ﺕﺍ´ s ﺎ
´
ﻨ¸ﻨ
ْ
,
´
,
ْ
,

ﻟ´ﺍ
´
,
´
¸ْ,
´
, ﺎ
´

¸
,
ْ
ﻮ´ ﻠ´ s · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﺍ ´ ;
ٰ
. )
¸
„¸ ;
ٰ
. (

´
.´ ,
ْ
,
´
ﻋ )
´
.´ ·
´
.´ﺍ (
´
ن ´ €´ ·
´
¸
ْ
, ” ن ´ €´ ·
´
.
´
. ´ €´ · ´ .
ْ

¸
, ” ن ´ €´ · ´ ·
´
,
´
,´ ﻠ
ْ

´
.
·
·
¸
ﺍ ﺍ
´
.ْ,
´

´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
,
´
,´ ﻠ
ْ
ﻋ´ﺍ
¸
.
¸
, ) ﺎ
´
,
¸
, (

·

¸
. ﺎ
´
ﻨ´ ﻟ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺎ´ · .´ ﻟ
´
, ) # ﺎ
´
,´ ﻟ (

O Allah, Forgive our brothers and sisters and remedy our mutual condition,
and create love in our hearts! O Allah, -his is Your servant, (certain person)
the son of (certain person)! ,e know nothing, but good things about him,
and You 0now him better than us, so forgive us and him!

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
ن ´ €´ ·
´
¸
ْ
,
´
ن ´ €´ · )
´
.
´
. ´ €´ · ´ .
ْ

¸
,
´
ن ´ €´ · (
ْ
_
¸

´
.¸·
·
.´ s
¸
¸
ْ
,
´
.
´
,
´
.¸رﺍ
´

´
,
¸
.¸t´ · ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
¸
¸
.
¸
.
´
ﻨْ.¸·
¸.
ْ

´
tْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
¸ﺍ ´ ;
´
ﻋ ¸رﺎ
·
ﻨﻟﺍ
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
,
´
¸.´ﺍ
¸
·ﺎ´ ·
´
ﻮْ ﻟﺍ ¸ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
, . · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ .´ ﻟ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺍ ) # ﺎ
´
. ( .
ْ

´
.
ْ
رﺍ
´
, ) # ﺎ
´
. (
´
.
·
.
¸


´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
ر
ْ
ﻮ´ .
´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
ْ
,¸.· ,ﻟﺍ

O Allah, (certain person) the son of (certain person) is in Your &ivine
.rotection and 2are! .rotect him from the calamity of the grave and torment
of hell! You are .ossessor of 6oyalty and .raise!

Vol.4 pg.3H4


304
· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
¸
,´ﺍ
´
¸
¸
. ¸ نﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
·
:ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
¸ﺍ ´ ;
´
ﻋ ¸.
ْ

´
tْ ﻟﺍ . · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ¸ .ﺎ
´
,
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
ْ
¸
´
ﻋ ﺎ
´
,
ْ
,
´
,
ْ

´
,
ْ
,


´
,
´
, ﺎ
´
,
´
.
ْ
,
´
ر

´
,

.´ ﻟ
´
,
´
.
ْ

¸
. ﺎ´.ﺍ
´

ْ
,¸ر .

O Allah, .rotect him from shaitaan and from the torment of the grave!
J5pand the grave more than his both sides, and e5alt his soul, and grant him
Your .leasure!

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
.
·
.
¸
ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ´ .
ْ
t´ ﻠ
´

´
¸
ْ
.
´
.
´
,
´
.
´
.ﺎ
´
,¸ﻋ .
´
.ْ.´ﺍ ﺎ
´

,
´
ر
´
,
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸
ﺍ ﺎ
´
.
´
.ﺎ
´

´
.

O Allah, You have created us and we are Your servants! You are our ?ub,
and towards Your is our return!

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
¸ ¸ْ.ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ¸ﻟ · ,´
¸ · ﺎ
´
.
¸
¸
•ٰ , ﺎ
´
ﻨ ,
´
.
´
, ﺎ
´
ﻨ¸. ,
´
.
´
, ﺎ
´
.
¸
´
¸´ s
´
, ﺎ
´
.ﺎ
´
:ْ.´ﺍ
´
, ﺎ
´
.¸.ْ,¸.
´
,
´
, ﺎ
´
.¸.ْ,
¸
,
´
´
´
, ﺎ
´
.¸ ,
¸
.ﺎ
´

´
,

´

¸
,¸.ﺎ´.
´
, · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ´ · ﺎ
´

ْ
.
¸
ْ
,
´
. „
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ ) # ﺎ
´
. ( ´ ·
´
, ﺎ
·
ﻨ¸.ْ .
´
. „
´
,
ْ

´
Š ) # ﺎ
´
. (

O Allah, forgive those before us and after us, and our living and our dead
and our men and our women and our children and our elders, and our
present and our hidden! O Allah, &eprive us not of his reward, and after him
do not plunge us into fitna!

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﺎ
´
,
´
,
´
.
ْ
ر´ﺍ
´
¸ْ,
¸
ﻤ¸.ﺍ· ,ﻟﺍ ﺎ
´
,
´
,
´
.
ْ
ر´ﺍ
´
¸ْ,
¸
ﻤ¸.· ,ﻟﺍ ﺎ
´
,
´
,
´
.
ْ
ر´ﺍ
´
¸ْ,
¸
ﻤ¸.· ,ﻟﺍ ﺎ
´
,

_´- ﺎ
´
,
´
.
ْ

,´ s ﺎ
´
,
´
-
ْ
,¸ ,
´
,
¸ ﺕ
ٰ

ٰ

·
ﺴﻟﺍ
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
, ﺎ
´
,
¸
_ ´ €
´
,ْ ﻟﺍ´ s ¸.ﺍ
´
ْ
¸¸ْ ·ﺍ
´
, _¸
¸

´
.
´
ﻟﺎ´ Œ
ْ
.´ﺍ _¸
´

¸
, ´ ,
´
,
ْ
‡´ﺍ
´
.
·
.´ ﺍ
´
.ْ.´ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ ´ ,
´
.´ ْ ·ﺍ
´ ,
´
ﻤ · .ﻟﺍ ¸¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
ْ
,´ ﻟ
ْ
,
¸

´
,
ْ
,´ ﻟ
´
,
ْ
,´ ﻟ
ْ

´
,
ْ
,´ ﻟ
´
,
ْ
¸
´
.
´
, .
·
ﻟ # ﺍ
´
ﻮ´ .
´
´
´
,
´
.´ﺍ „ · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ _¸
¸

´
.´ ﻠ´ Œ
ْ
.´ﺍ
´
.· ,
´

´
.´ﺍ
´
,
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸


´
. ,
¸
,
´

¸
, ” ,
·

´
.
´
.

¸
¸
,
·
.
¸
.
´

ْ
.· ,ﻟﺍ . _´ .
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
ٰ
_ﺎ
´

´
. ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
,
·

´
.
´
, . · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
·
ن
¸

¸
,
ْ
,
¸
´ ¸ْ .ﺍ ﺍ´ s
¸

´
,
´
.´ﺍ

¸
_ﺍﻮ´ Œ
´
ﺴْ ﻟﺎ
¸
,
ْ
,´ ﻟ „
·
.
´
,
´
, # ﺍ ´ ,
´
,´ﺍ · ,
ْ
,´ s ﺎ
´

´
.
ْ
,
´
.´ﺍ ﺎ
´
.
ْ

´

´
,´ ·
´
.ْ.¸s´ﺍ
´
, ﺎ
´
ﻨ´ ﻟ ﺎ
´

ْ
ﻌ´ . ´ :´ ·
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
´
,
´
.
¸
ْ
¸´ﺍ
´
¸ْ,
¸
.
´
ْ
¸´ ْ ·ﺍ .

´

ْ

. ´ :´ · ¸ .
ْ
,¸· ) ﺎ
´
. (
´
.
ْ

´
.
ْ
رﺍ
´
, )
´
. ﺎ (
ْ
_
¸

¸
.¸.
´
,
ْ
.
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. (
´
.
ْ

´
.
ْ
رﺍ
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
_
¸

¸
.¸· ´ :
ْ
.
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. (
´
.
ْ

´
.
ْ
رﺍ
´
,
Vol.4 pg.3H5


305
) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
_
¸

¸
.¸·
´
,
ْ
´ ¸ ) ﺎ
´
. (
´
.
ْ

´
.
ْ
رﺍ
´
, ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
_
¸

¸
.¸·
´
,
ْ
´
¸ ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
,¸ ‹
ْ
ﻋﺍ
´
, .´ ﻟ ) # ﺎ
´
,´ ﻟ ( „
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ ) # ﺎ
´
. ( .´ ﻟ
ْ
ر ﻮ
´
.
´
, #
) ﺎ
´
. (
´
.
ْ

´
.
ْ
رﺍ
´
,
´
, )
´
ﺎ. (
ْ
¸ ,
´
,
´
, .´ ﻟ ) # ﺎ
´
,´ ﻟ ( .
´
,
ْ
,
´
, # ) ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
. ,
´
,
´
, .´ ﻟ ) # ﺎ
´
. ( .
´

¸
,
ْ
.
´
. ) # ﺎ
´
. (
.´ ﻟ

¸
´

´
, ) # ﺎ
´
. ( .´ ﻟ
¸
,
ْ

´
. ) # ﺎ
´
. (
ْ
.
¸
ْ
¸ﺍ
´
, .´ ﻟ ) # ﺎ
´
. (
´
.´ ﻟ
´
,´. ) ﺎ
´
. ( ﺎ
´
,
´
.ْ,
´

´
¸ْ,¸ﻟ
¸
,
ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ -
´
¸
ْ
,
¸
¸
’ﺎ
´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.ْ,
´
ﺧﺎ
´
,
´
,

´
,
´
¸ْ,
¸
ﻤ¸.ﺍ· ,ﻟﺍ
´
.ْ,
´
ﺧﺎ
´
, -
´
¸ْ,
¸
.
´
¸ْ,
¸
.
´
¸ْ,
¸
. ¸
´
,
ْ
,


´
.
´
,
ْ
.¸رﺎ
´
,
´
, _
ٰ
.
´
ﻋ ¸ , ,
´
.
´
¸ْ,¸ ﻌ¸·ﺎ
·
:ﻟﺍ ” ,
·

´
.
´
.
¸
.¸ﻟ · ,

¸
.
¸
,
ْ
.
´
,
´
,
´
¸ْ,¸ ﻌ
´

ْ
,´ﺍ . •´ ,
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
, ¸
´
ر
´
¸ْ,
¸
ﻤ´ ﻟﺎ
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ

O Allah, O 'ost 'erciful of those who show 'ercy3 O 'ost 'erciful of those
who show 'ercy3 O 'ost 'erciful of those who show 'ercy3 O -he 6iving,
-he Jternal3 O 2reator of the sky and earth! O 'ost 'a%estic 'ost *ountiful3
1 ask of You, because 1 bear testimony that You are Allah, Alone, ,ithout
"eed, who gave birth to none and ,ho was born of none, and there is none
like /im! O Allah, 1 ask of You, and 1 turn towards you with 'ediation of
"abi , O Allah 0areem, ,hen You give the command to Ask, You never
take it back, and You have commanded us and we have made &ua, and You
have granted us permission so we have pleaded And You are more
2ompassionate than all those who show 2ompassion! Accept our pleading for
him, and in his loneliness, have 'ercy on him, and in his fear, have 'ercy on
him, in his scarcity, have 'ercy on him, 1n his restless, have 'ercy on him,
and e5alt his reward and brighten his grave and let his face glow, and allow
his resting place to be cool, and make his destination fragrant, and grant
goodness in his welcome goods, O -he *est of $enders and -he *est of
Forgivers, And O -he 'ost 'erciful! Aameen Aameen Aameen! $end &urood
and $alaams and blessings upon the 6eader of those who will 1ntercede,
'uhammad  and upon all of his Family and his 2ompanions! All .raise is
due to Allah, who is the ?ub of all the worlds!

Beneficial Note: In the F
th
and 1H
th
8uas if the name of the
Ma!!it’s father is not 'no&n" then the name of Adam ﻠﻋ .€ﺴﻟﺍ, :ﻮﻠ.ﻟﺍ .,
should be used" as he is the father of all humans" and if one does not
Vol.4 pg.3H?


306
e,en 'no& the name of the de+eased" then in the F
th
8ua one should
sa! ﺍ ´ ;
ٰ
.
´
.´ ,
ْ
,
´
ﻋ or
¸
„¸ ;
ٰ
. .´ ·
ْ
.´ﺍ so in this +ase there &ill be no need to sa! the
name of the de+eased and his father’s name3 and in the 1H
th
8ua
instead of the names" one should .ust sa!3
´
.´ ,
ْ
,
´
ﻋ ﺍ ´ ;
ٰ
. for a male and

´
.´ ·
ْ
.´ﺍ
¸
„¸ ;
ٰ
. for a female.

Beneficial Note: If it is 'no&n that the Ma!!it &as a sinful
person" then instead of ´ ·
´
,´ ﻠ
ْ

´
.
·
·
¸
ﺍ ﺍ
´
.ْ,
´
ﺧ one should sa!
ْ
,´ s ﺎ
´

ْ
ﻤ¸ﻠ
´

´
.
ْ

¸
. ﺍ
´
.ْ,
´

be+ause +ompared to an!thing" Islam is the best.

In these 8uas" some things are repeated" and in 8ua repetition is
Mustahsan. If one 'no&s all the 8uas and there is suffi+ient time"
then it is more ,irtuous to re+ite all of them" other&ise one ma!
re+ite &hi+he,er he &ishes to re+ite" and if in time &herein the
Imam re+ites all these 8uas" if the Mu=tadi does not 'no& them"
then after the first 8ua" he should .ust +ontinuousl! sa! Aameen"
Aameen.

Law: If the Ma!!it is insane or na7;aaligh" then after the 3
rd
4a'beer
re+ite this 8uaC

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
.ْ ﻠ
´

ْ
,ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ´ ﻟ ﺎ
´
š
´
´ ’ · ,
´
.ْ ﻠ
´

ْ
, ﺎ
´
ﻨ´ ﻟ ﺍ
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ · ,
´
.ْ ﻠ
´

ْ
, ﺎ
´
ﻨ´ ﻟ ﺎ
´
ﻌ¸·ﺎ
´
‡ · , ﺎ
´

·
. ´ :
´
.

O Allah, let him be before us to make arrangement for us and make him a
treasure for us and make him such an intercessor for us whose intercession
will surely be accepted (on our behalf)

Note: If it is a female" instead of
´
.ْ ﻠ
´

ْ
,ﺍ sa! ﺎ
´
,ْ ﻠ
´

ْ
,ﺍ and instead of sa!ing

´
ﻌ¸·ﺎ ´ ‡ · , ﺎ
´

·
. ´ :
´
. sa!
´
.
´
ﻌ¸·ﺎ ´ ‡ · ,
´
.
´

·
. ´ :
´
. @5auhiraA
Vol.4 pg.3H7


307
Note: Ma.nun (insane person) refers to one &ho &as insane before
be+oming ;aaligh" and &ho &as ne,er Mu'al’laf" and if he is a
Ma.nun Aaridi (temporaril! insane) then 8ua for his Maghfirat
should be made" .ust as it is made for others" be+ause in this +ase" he
&as Mu'al’laf before he be+ame insane" and the sins &hi+h he
+ommitted before he be+ame insane are not .ust erased. @Ghuni!aA

Law: After the <ourth 4a'beer" &ithout reading an! 8ua" release the
hands and turn the Salaam. In the Salaam the 2i!!at should be for
the Ma!!it" 4he Angels and for those present in the 2amaa%" similar
to the 2i!!at &hi+h is made in other 2amaa%. ere the onl!
differen+e is that 2i!!at is for the de+eased as &ell. @8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E17A

Law: 4he Imam should pro+laim the 4a'beer and the Salaam aloud.
All the other 8uas should be re+ited softl!" and the hands should
onl! be raised &hen sa!ing #Allahu A'bar’ the first time. @5auhira3
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E17A

Law: In 5anaa%ah 2amaa% to re+ite -ur’an &ith the 2i!!at of -ur’an
or to re+ite the 4ashahud is disallo&ed. If Alhamdu and other ,erses
&hi+h are &ords of 8ua and Glorifi+ation are re+ited &ith the 2i!!at
of 8ua or 4hana then this is permissible. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.E17A

Law: It is more ,irtuous in 5anaa%ah 2amaa% to ha,e 3 Saffs (lines)"
as it has been mentioned in the adith that" e" &hose 2amaa% &as
read b! three Saffs &ill be forgi,en. If there are onl! se,en (7)
people" then one should be the Imam" 3 should stand in the first Saff"
t&o in the se+ond Saff and 1 in the third Saff. @Ghuni!aA

Vol.4 pg.3HE


308
Law: In 5anaa%ah 2amaa%" the last Saff is the most e/alted. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E17A

Law: 4he $ight of performing the 5anaa%ah 2amaa% is that of the
;adsha7e7Islam (Muslim 9ingD$uler)" thereafter it is the right of the
-adi" then the one &ho is the Imam of 5ummah" then the Imam of
the lo+al Mas.id" and then the right of the Guardian (of the
de+eased). 4he Superiorit! of the Imam of the lo+al Mas.id o,er the
Guardian of the Ma!!it is on the basis of supererogation" and this is
onl! if the he is more ,irtuous than the Guardian" if not the Guardian
is better. @Ghuni!a3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E23A

Law: 4he *ali (Guardian) of the Ma!!it refers to the Agnate (Asbah)
of the de+eased. 4he su++ession for &ho &ill perform the 2amaa%
amongst the Guardians is the same as that for 2i'ah. 4he onl!
differen+e is that the Ma!!it’s <ather has superiorit! o,er the son"
and in 2i'ah the son has superiorit! o,er the <ather. o&e,er" if the
father is not an Aalim and the son is an Aalim" then also in 5anaa%ah
2amaa% the son &ill be gi,en superiorit!. If there are no Asbah" then
the blood relations ha,e superiorit! o,er the non7relati,es. @8urr7e7
Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E24A

Law: 4he *ali7e7A=rab (i.e. the +losest relati,e) of the Ma!!it is
absent" and a *ali7e7Ab’ad (8istant relati,e) is present" then this
Ab’ad &ill perform the 2amaa%. ;eing absent means that he is so far
a&a! that there is disappro,al in &aiting for him. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.E24A

Law: If a female has no guardian" then her husband should perform
her 5anaa%ah 2amaa%. If e,en he is not there" then the neighbour
should perform. :,en if the guardian of a male is not present" the
Vol.4 pg.3HF


309
neighbour has superiorit! o,er others. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.E24A

Law: If a sla,e dies" the master has superiorit! o,er his son and
father" e,en if both of them are freemen. In the +ase of a freed sla,e"
the father and son and the other heirs ha,e superiorit! o,er the
master. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E24A

Law: If the son of a Mu'atab or sla,e died" the right of performing
the 2amaa% is that of the Mu'atab" but if his Master is present then
he should get his master to perform it" and if a Mu'atab dies and he
has left an amount of &ealth that the manumission +an be fulfilled"
and that &ealth is present there" then his son should perform the
2amaa% and if the &ealth is not present there" the master should
perform. @5auhiraA

Law: <emales and +hildren ha,e no authorit! of Guardianship in
5anaa%ah 2amaa%. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?3A

Law: If the *ali7e7A=rab and the *ali7e7Ab’ad of the Ma!!it are
both present then the *ali7e7A=rab has the authorit! to ha,e
someone else instead of the *ali7e7Ab’ad perform it" as the *ali7e7
Ab’ad has no right to disallo& him" but if the *ali7e7Ab’ad is not
present and is at su+h a distan+e that one +annot &ait for him and he
&ishes to ha,e someone else perform it instead of the Ab’ad" b!
dire+ting this in some form of &riting" then the Ab’ad has the
authorit! to disallo& that person (from performing)" but if the *ali7
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

Note: A +ontra+t of manumission bet&een a master and a sla,e a++ording to &hi+h the sla,e
is re=uired to pa! a +ertain sum of mone! during a spe+ifi+ time period in e/+hange for
freedom is +alled a Mu'atab. 4he sla,e &ho enters this +ontra+t is 'no&n as a Mu'atab.
Vol.4 pg.31H


310
e7A=rab is present but ill" he ma! ha,e it performed b! &homsoe,er
he &ishes. 4he Ab’ad has no right to disallo& (ob.e+t) this. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.1?3A

Law: 4he Guardian and the ;adsha7e7Islam are the ones &ho ha,e
the authorit! to grant someone else the permission to perform the
5anaa%ah 2amaa%. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?4A

Law: If a female has passed a&a! and she has left behind a husband
and a !oung son" the son and the husband ha,e the po&er of
Guardianship. o&e,er" if this son is from the same father (the
husband &ith Guardianship)" he should not pre+ede the father" as it
is Ma'ruh to do so. e should let his father perform it. If he is from
another husband" then he ma! pre+ede the step7father and there is
no ob.e+tion to this. If the son is not as !et ;aaligh then those &ho
are the Guardians after the death of the &omen ha,e the right" and
not the husband (step7father). @5auhira" Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?3A

Law: If t&o or a fe& persons are e=ual in Guardianship" then the
greater right belongs to the one &ho is older (in age)" and none has
the right to allo& an! other Guardian to perform rather than him"
&ithout his permission" and if he did this himself" in other &ords he
did not personall! perform it" but rather he instru+ted someone else
to perform" then the other Guardians ha,e the right to ob.e+t to this
(i.e. to disallo& it)" e,en though this other guardian ma!be !ounger
(in age)3 and if one guardian ga,e one person permission and
another guardian ga,e another person permission" then the one &ho
&as gi,e permission b! the elder guardian is the one &ho is better.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?3A

Vol.4 pg.311


311
Law: If the de+eased made a *asi!at (be=uest) that su+h and su+h
person should perform m! 5anaa%ah and su+h and su+h person
should perform m! Ghusl" then this *asi!at is null and ,oid. In other
&ords be+ause of this *asi!at (be=uest)" the right of the Guardian
&ill not fall a&a!. o&e,er" the guardian has the right to not
perform (the 5anaa%ah 2amaa%) but rather to allo& that person to
perform it. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?3A

Law: If someone besides the guardian performed the 2amaa%" &ho
has not right of pre+eding the Guardian and the Guardian had also
not gi,en him permission for this" then if the Guardian did not
parti+ipate in that 2amaa%" he has the right to repeat that 2amaa%3
and if the de+eased has alread! been buried" he has the right to
perform it o,er his gra,e. If the one &ho performed it is one &ho has
the right to pre+ede the guardian" su+h as the ;adsha7e7Islam" the
-adi or the Imam of the lo+al Mas.id &ho is superior to the Guardian"
then in su+h a +ase the Guardian +annot repeat the 2amaa%3 and if
one Guardian has performed the 2amaa%" the other Guardians
+annot repeat it3 and in all the +ases &here repetition (of the
2amaa%) is allo&ed" then an! person &ho did not parti+ipate in the
first 2amaa% is permitted to parti+ipate &ith the Guardian" and that
person &ho has alread! parti+ipated (in the one before)" +annot
parti+ipate &ith the Guardian" be+ause to read 2amaa% t&i+e o,er a
5anaa%ah is not permissible" e/+ept in the situation &here a non7
Guardian performed it &ithout permission. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.1?3D1?43 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E25DE2?A

Law: 4hose fa+tors &hi+h nullif! an! other 2amaa% &ill also nullif!
5anaa%ah 2amaa%" &ith the e/+eption of one fa+tor and that is if a
female stands in the ,i+init! of a male" the 5anaa%ah 2amaa% &ill not
be nullified.
Vol.4 pg.312


312
Law: It is Mustahab (desirable) for the Imam to stand in front of the
+hest of the Ma!!it" and he should not be far a&a! from the Ma!!it"
be it a male or a female and be it ;aaligh or 2a7;aaligh. 4his is in the
+ase &hen he is performing one person’s Ma!!it. o&e,er" if he is
performing (together) fe& Ma!!its" then he should stand in line and
+lose to the +hest of one Ma!!it. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.E1FA

Law: If the Imam sa!s fi,e (5) 4a'beers (instead of four)" then the
Mu=tadis should not follo& him in sa!ing the fifth" but the! should
remain silent. *hen the Imam turns the Salaam" the! should turn
the Salaam &ith him. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E17DE1EA

Law: If a person misses some 4a'beers" in other &ords he .oined
&hen fe& 4a'beers ha,e alread! been pra!ed" then in this +ase" he
should not .oin immediatel!" but should .oin &hen the Imam sa!s a
4a'beer" and if one did not &ait" but .oined immediatel!" then
&hate,er he did before the Imam said the 4a'beer is not +ounted. If
he &as present there but did not sa! Allahu A'bar &hen the Imam
said the 4a'beer e 4ahreema" be this due to +arelessness or if he &as
still ma'ing the 2i!!at" then this person should not &ait till the
Imam sa!s the ne/t 4a'beer so that he +an .oin &ith him" but he
should .oin immediatel!. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E1F3 Ghuni!aA

Law: A Masboo=" in other &ords one &ho missed (some) 4a'beers"
should sa! his remaining 4a'beers after the Imam turns the Salaam"
and if he feels that b! reading the (pres+ribed) 8uas" the people &ill
alread! +arr! the 5anaa%ah out" he should onl! pro+laim the
4a'beers and omit the 8uas. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E2HA

Vol.4 pg.313


313
Law: A Kaaha=" in other &ords one &ho .oined from the beginning
but for some reason he missed some 4a'beers in the middle" for
e/ample he pro+laimed the 4a'beer &ith the Imam" but he missed
the third and fourth" then in this +ase he should sa! these 4a'beers
after the fourth 4a'beer of the Imam. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E2HA

Law: 4he one &ho +omes after the fourth 4a'beer" then until su+h
time that the Imam has not turned the Salaam" he should .oin and
after the Imam turns Salaam" he should sa! Allahu A'bar three
times. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E21A

Law: If there are man! 5anaa%ahs together" he ma! perform all of
them at one" in other &ords he should ma'e 2i!!at for all of them in
one 2amaa%. o&e,er" it is Afdal (more ,irtuous) to perform ea+h
one indi,iduall!" and in this +ase" in other &ords &here ea+h one is
performed indi,iduall!" then the one &ho is most e/alted amongst
them (in piet!) should be the one &hose (2amaa%) should be
performed first" and thereafter he should perform the (2amaa%) of
the one &ho is most e/alted after him" and so forth ¸·
¸
.- ¸, . @8urr7
e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E21DE22A

Law: If a fe& 5anaa%ahs are performed together" then one has the
option to 'eep all of them in a ro&" the +hests of all should be in
front of the Imam or in a straight line" in other &ords the feet or
head of the first ma! fa+e the other and the se+ond ones feet or head
ma! fa+e the other" and the third ones feet or head ma! fa+e the
other" and so forth. If the! are 'ept in a ro&" then the one &ho is
most e/alted should be 'ept near the Imam" follo&ed b! the
5anaa%ah of the one &ho is more e/alted thereafter ¸·
¸
.- ¸, and if
the! are e=ual in e/+ellen+e" then the one &ho is older in age" should
be 'ept in front of the Imam. 4his is in the +ase &here the! are all of
Vol.4 pg.314


314
the same gender3 and if the! are of different gender" then the male
should be pla+ed +lose to the Imam" after him should be a bo!" after
him should be the 9hunsa" then the female" then a Maraahi=a (one
&ho is +lose to pubert!). In other &ords" it should follo& the same
se=uen+e as is the ruling for the Saffs in 2amaa% for the Mu=tadis3
the mirror image (A's) of this is here3 if it is the 5anaa%ah of a freed
sla,e" then the freed sla,e should be 'ept +lose to the Imam" e,en if
he is 2a7;aaligh and thereafter the sla,e3 and if for some reason a
fe& de+eased ha,e to be buried in one gra,e then in this +ase do the
mirror of it" in other &ords first 'eep in the gra,e the one &ho is the
most e/alted" and this is onl! if all are males or all are females"
other&ise 'eep in the dire+tion of the -ibla the male" then the bo!"
then the 9hunsa" then the female and finall! the Maraahi=a.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?53 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E22A

Law: If the 5anaa%ah 2amaa% of one person &as being performed
and a se+ond one arri,ed" then finish the 2amaa% of the first3 and if
in the se+ond 4a'beer the 2i!!at for both &ere made" then to do
onl! the 5anaa%ah 2amaa% of the first &ill be +ompleted3 and if onl!
he made 2i!!at of the se+ond" then onl! the 5anaa%ah 2amaa% of the
se+ond is done. After +ompletion" he should repeat that of the first.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?5A

Law: If the Imams *udu brea's in 5anaa%ah 2amaa%" and he
appointed someone as his 9halifa (i.e. he gestured someone to ta'e
o,er) it is permissible. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?5A

Law: If the Ma!!it &as buried &ithout performing 5anaa%ah
2amaa%" and the sand has also been put in" then in this +ase" the
2amaa% must no& be read o,er his gra,e" as long as there is no
supposition of the bod! disintegrating (b! this time). If the sand has
Vol.4 pg.315


315
not been put in as !et" then the Ma!!it should be remo,ed and the
2amaa% should be performed and then buried. 4here is no time limit
in regards to performing the 5anaa%ah 2amaa% o,er the gra,e" (in
other &ords) there is no stipulation &hi+h sa!s that it should be
done &ithin a +ertain amount of da!s" as this differs on the basis of
the &eather" the 'ind of soil" and the +ondition of the bod! and
illness (of the Ma!!it). In the summer it &ill disintegrate at a faster
rate and in the &inter it &ill remain fresh for longer" and in bra+'ish
(saline) soil it &ill be faster and in par+hed and non7saline soil it &ill
ta'e longer" and a fat (plump) bod! &ill disintegrate faster and a lean
bod! &ill ta'e longer. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.E??DE?7A

Law: If a person died b! falling into a &ell or a building +ollapsed
and the de+eased +annot be remo,ed" then his 5anaa%ah should be
read at that pla+e3 and if died of dro&ning in the sea (et+.) and he
+annot be ta'en out (or bod! is not re+o,ered)" then his 5anaa%ah
2amaa% +annot be performed" as it is ne+essar! for the Ma!!it to be
in front of the Musal’li. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E?7DE?EA

Law: 4o perform 5anaa%ah (2amaa%) in a Mas.id is absolutel!
Ma'ruh7e74ahreemi" this is &hether the Ma!!it is 'ept inside the
Mas.id or outside the Mas.id" &hether all the 2amaa%is are inside the
Mas.id or some are outside" be+ause the adith has disallo&ed the
performing of 5anaa%ah 2amaa% inside the Mas.id. @8urr7e7Mu'htar
,ol.1 pg.E?7DE?EA It is also disallo&ed to perform the 5anaa%ah
2amaa% on a publi+ road and on the propert! of someone else.
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E?7A 4his is onl! if the o&ner of the
propert! forbids it.

Vol.4 pg.31?


316
Law: If a person passes a&a! before 5ummah and the funeral rites
+an be +omplete before 5ummah (i.e. 2amaa% and burial et+.) then
this should be done. 4o dela! the 5anaa%ah &ith the intention that
there &ill be bigger +ro&d after 5ummah is Ma'ruh. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.E33A

Law: If the 5anaa%ah +ame at the time of Maghrib 2amaa%" then
+omplete the <ard and Sunnats and perform the 5anaa%ah 2amaa%.
Similarl! if the 5anaa%ah +omes at the time of an! other <ard
2amaa%" and the 5ama’at is read!" then the 5anaa%ah 2amaa% should
be performed after the <ard and Sunnats" on +ondition that there is
no ris' of the bod! be+oming bad b! dela!ing the 5anaa%ah 2amaa%.
@Alamgiri" ,ol.1 pg.1?4A

Law: If the 5anaa%ah +ame at the time of :id 2amaa%" the :id
2amaa% should first to be performed" then the 5anaa%ah 2amaa%" and
then the 9hutbah3 and if it +omes at the time of the 2amaa% of the
e+lipse" then first the 5anaa%ah should be performed and then the
e+lipse 2amaa%. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.775A

Law: If the +hild of a Muslim male or female &as born ali,e" in other
&ords it &as ali,e at the time &hen most of the bod! &as alread!
out" and then the +hild died" it &ill be gi,en Ghusl and 9afan and his
5anaa%ah 2amaa% &ill be performed. If this is not the +ase" then it
should be bathed and &rapped in one sheet and buried. It &ill not be
gi,en Ghusl and 9afan a++ording to the Masnun method. is (or her)
5anaa%ah 2amaa% &ill also not be performed" to the e/tent that if the
head had +ome out and he +ried" but then died before most of the
bod! had +ome out" there is no 5anaa%ah 2amaa% for him (or her).
4he stipulation of #most’ that if he &as born head (first)" then upto
the +hest is regarded as most (of the bod!)" and if he (or she) &as
Vol.4 pg.317


317
born leg (first)" upto the &aist is regarded as most (of the bod!).
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E2E7E31A

Law: If the +hild’s mother or nurse (mid&ife) testified that the +hild
&as born ali,e then the 5anaa%ah of that +hild &ill be performed" but
there testimon! in regards to inheritan+e &ill not be ,alid. In other
&ords" the +hild &ill not be regarded the heir of his de+eased father"
and neither &ill the mother be regarded as the heir of the +hild. 4his
is &hen the bab! is deli,ered normall!. If someone stru+' the
mother on her stoma+h +ausing the +hild to +ome out dead" then he
&ill be regarded as the heir and he &ill ha,e the heirs status. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E2F7E31A

Law: *hether a +hild &as born ali,e or dead" and &hether his bod!
&as full or not" in all su+h +ases" he &ill be named" and on the da! of
-i!aamat he &ill be raised. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.E3HA

Law: If the +hild of an unbelie,er in a 8arul arb" &as imprisoned
&ith its mother or father or after them" and then died" and none
from amongst his mother and father has as !et be+ome a Muslim"
then he &ill neither be gi,en Ghusl nor 9afan" and this is &hether he
has died in a 8arul arb or 8arul Islam3 and if he &as brought alone
to a 8arul Islam" meaning neither his mother nor father &as brought
there +aptured" and nor did the! +omes as >immis there before the
+hild &as brought there" then in this +ase" he &ill be gi,en Ghusl and
9afan and his 5anaa%ah 2amaa% &ill be performed" on +ondition that
he has not as !et rea+hed the age of understanding and preferred to
be an unbelie,er. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.15F3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.E31A

Vol.4 pg.31E


318
Law: If the +hild of an unbelie,er &as +aptured (imprisoned)" and he
&as still in the 8arul arb" &hen his father entered the 8arul Islam
and be+ame a Muslim" then the +hild &ill be regarded as a Muslim. In
other &ords" e,en if he dies in a 8arul arb" he &ill be gi,en Ghusl
and 9afan" and his 5anaa%ah 2amaa% &ill be performed. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E31A

Law: If the +hild &as brought +aptured &ith both his parents" and
one from amongst them be+ame a Muslim" or if the +hild &as at an
age of understanding and himself be+ame Muslim" then in both +ases
he &ill be regarded as a Muslim. @4an&eer ul Absaar ,ol.1 pg.E32A

Law: If the +hild of an unbelie,er has been +aptured &ith both
parents" but both of them die there in the 8arul arb" then he &ill be
regarded as a Muslim. If an insane (adult" i.e. one &ho rea+hed age of
pubert!) has been +aptured" then the ruling regarding him is the
same as that of a +hild. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E32A

Law: If the +hild of a Muslim &as born from a 'aafira (an
unbelie,ing female)" and she &as not married to him" (i.e.) the +hild
is from adulter!" then in this +ase his 5anaa%ah &ill be performed.
@$addul MuhtarA
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

2oteC In all the rules mentioned &ith regards to +apturing or imprisoning" the rulings are
regarding times of &ar and not in ordinar! +ir+umstan+es &here someone is .ust allo&ed to go
out and +apture and imprison an!one or their +hild" e,en if it ma! be an unbelie,er.






Vol.4 pg.31F


319
The Grave and the Burial

Law: 4o bur! the Ma!!it (de+eased) is <ard7e79ifaa!ah" and it is not
permissible to merel! pla+e the de+eased on the ground then ere+t
&alls around it on four sides" sealing it in. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?53
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E35A

Law: A person should not be buried in the a+tual spot (or room or
+hamber et+) &here he passed a&a!" as this is 0ni=ue to the Ambia7
e79iraam .€ﺴﻟﺍ, :ﻮﻠ.ﻟﺍ ,,,ﻠﻋ but he should be buried in the Muslim Lemeter!
(-abristaan). 4he ob.e+ti,e is that a spe+ial pla+e of burial should not
be made spe+ifi+all! for him" be the Ma!!it ;aaligh or 2a7;aaligh.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.73?D737A

Law: 4he length of the gra,e should be e=ual to the height of the
de+eased" and the &idth should be that of half his height" and the
depth should be at least half of his height" and it is better for e,en
the depth to be e=ual to his height" and the a,erage is that it should
be upto the +hest. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E35A 4his means that the
Kahd or the Sandu= (;o/) should be of su+h si%e. It does not mean
that from &here one started digging upto the end should be of these
dimensions.

Law: 4he gra,e is of t&o t!pesC

1. 4he Kahd (2i+he)
1
C is the t!pe &here the gra,e is dug and at the
bottom of the gra,e on the side +losest to the -ibla" a ni+he (pla+e) is
dug in &hi+h the de+eased is pla+ed.

2. 4he Sandu= (;o/ or 4ren+h)
2
C is the t!pe that is +ommonl! used in
India. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?5A
Vol.4 pg.32H


320
Law: It is not permissible to pla+e a grass mat inside the gra,e" as
this is an unne+essar! &aste of mone!. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.E3?A

Law: It is Ma'ruh to pla+e a de+eased into a 4abut (;o/ built &ith
plan'" i.e. a +offin et+) and then pla+e him (or her) into the gra,e"
unless there is a spe+ial need for this" for e/ample" if the gra,e is too
&et" and in doing so the +ost of su+h a +as'et must be from the
&ealth left b! the de+eased. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1??3 8urr7e7Mu'htar"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E3?A

Law: If he is buried inside a +as'et" then it is Sunnat to la!er it &ith
sand and to pla+e unba'ed bri+'s to the right and left and the top
should be plastered &ith mud3 in other &ords the inside should be
made li'e a Kahd. 4o use a steel (iron) +as'et is Ma'ruh. If the base of
the gra,e is moist" it is Sunnat to first s+atter dust onto it. @Sagheeri
,ol.1 pg.2F?3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E3?A

Law: 4o pla+e ba'ed bri+'s on the side(s) of the gra,e &hi+h is
+losest to the Ma!!it is Ma'ruh" as bri+'s are ba'ed &ith fire. (Ma!)
Almight! Allah prote+t the Muslims from the effe+ts of fire.

BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

<rom last pgV.

1. 4he de+eased is pla+ed in this ni+he on his right side fa+ing the -ibla" then this hole is filled
in &ith bri+'s or plan' behind the de+eased" then the sand is filled in.

2. 4his is the t!pe &here a tren+h is dug in the middle of the gra,e and its sides are built up
&ith either bri+'s or &ooden plan's and after the de+eased is pla+ed inside on his right side
fa+ing the -ibla" the top is +losed li'e a +eiling &ith bri+'s" stones or &ith plan's so that the
sand is not put dire+tl! on the de+eased.
Vol.4 pg.321


321
Law: 4hose &ho go into the gra,e should be t&o or three persons"
&ho are ade=uate. 4here is no fi/ed limit for this and it is better for
it to be strong (minded) and pure (pious) people" so that if the! see
an!thing unsuitable" the! should not dis+lose it to the people.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1??A

Law: 4o 'eep the 5anaa%ah from the -ibla side of the gra,e is
Mustahab (desirable)" in other &ords so that the de+eased is lo&ered
into the gra,e from the -ibla side. It should be su+h that the he
should be 'ept at the foot side and lo&ered into the gra,e from the
head side. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E3?DE37A

Law: 4hose &ho lo&er the bod! of a female should be her Mahaarim
(2e/t of 'in). If these are not a,ailable" then it should be done b! her
other relati,es. If none of them are a,ailable" then there is no harm
in a pious stranger lo&ering her into the gra,e.

Law: *hen lo&ering the Ma!!it into the gra,e" re+ite the follo&ing
8uaC
¸
,
ْ

¸
Š ¸ﷲﺍ
´
, ¸ﷲﺎ
¸
, _
ٰ
.
´
ﻋ .
·

¸
.
¸
_
ْ

´
.
´
ر¸ ¸ﷲﺍ

Another narration has mentioned that after
¸
,
ْ

¸
Š ¸ﷲﺍ one should sa!

ْ
_
¸

´
,
¸
¸
ْ
,
¸
,
´
. ¸ﷲﺍ . @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1??3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E37A

Law: 4he Ma!!it must be pla+ed on its right side" and its fa+e should
be turned to&ards the dire+tion of the -ibla. If one forgot to turn the
fa+e to&ards the -ibla and after pla+ing the &ooden plan's one
remembered" then remo,e the &ooden plan's and turn the fa+e
to&ards the -ibla. If one remembered after putting in the sand" then
it should not be done. Similarl! if one pla+ed the Ma!!it on its left or
pla+e the head &here the feet should be or the feet &here the head
should be" then in all these +ases if the sand has not been put in as
Vol.4 pg.322


322
!et" it should be re+tified" other&ise not. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1??D1?73
8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E37A

Law: After pla+ing the person in the gra,e open the parts that are
tied (i.e. straps)" as there is no need for it no&" and if the! are not
opened" then too there is no problem. @5auhiraA

Law: After pla+ing the Ma!!it in the gra,e" the Kahd should be
sealed &ith unba'ed bri+'s and if the ground is soft" then to use
&ooden plan's is also permissible. If an opening (+hin') is left
bet&een plan's" then it should be blo+'ed &ith +lods of +la! et+. 4he
same applies to the Sandu=. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.E31A

Law: If it is the 5anaa%ah of a female" then from the moment of
lo&ering her into the gra,e right upto the time the plan's ha,e been
pla+ed" the gra,e should be blo+'ed off (+o,ered) &ith a sheet (or
s+reen et+). 4he gra,e of a male should not be +o,ered &hen
bur!ing. o&e,er" it is permissible to +o,er it if it is raining or for
some other ,alid reason. 4he 5anaa%ah of a female (&hen +arr!ing it)
must also be &ell +o,ered. @5auhira3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E3EA

Law: After pla+ing the plan's" the sand should be filled in. It is
Mustahab (desirable) to put sand &ith both the hands three times
(ea+h) at the head side.

*hen putting the sand &ith both hands for the first time" sa!C


´
,
ْ

¸
.
ْ
,
´
.
ٰ

ْ
t´ ﻠ
´


1t is from this ,e have created you
Vol.4 pg.323


323
4he Se+ond 4ime !ou should sa!C


´
,
ْ
,¸·
´
,
ْ
,
´
´´ ,
ْ
,¸ ﻌ
´
.

And towards it will we return you

4he 4hird time !ou should sa!C


´
,
ْ

¸
.
´
,
ْ
,
´
.
´
,
¸ْ ,´. ´ :
´
رﺎ
´
.
ٰ
¸ ْ •´ﺍ

And from it will we take you out (raise you) again

*hen putting the sand the first time !ou ma! also sa!C

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ¸ .ﺎ
´
,
¸
ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
ْ
¸
´
ﻋ ¸ .
ْ
,
´
,
ْ

´
,

O Allah, Allow the ground to be e5panded more than his both sides

4he Se+ond 4ime !ou should sa!C

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ْ -
´
·ْ ·ﺍ
´
¸ﺍ
´

ْ
,´ﺍ
¸
·.ﻤ
·
ﺴﻟﺍ
¸
.
´
.
ْ
,
´
,¸ﻟ

O Allah, Open for his soul the &oors of the $kies

4he 4hird time !ou should sa!C

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ
´
.
ْ
, , ´ ;
´
¸
¸
. ¸ر
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
¸
¸ْ,
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ

O Allah 6et the 'aiden of 8annat be his wife
Vol.4 pg.324


324
If the Ma!!it is a female" then the follo&ing should be said the third
timeC

· ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ﺎ
´
,ْ ﻠ¸ﺧ
ْ
.ﺍ ´ .
·

´
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
.¸·
´

ْ
.
´
,
¸
,

O Allah, by Your &ivine 'ercy, Jnter her into 8annat

4he remaining sand should be filled into the gra,e using the hands
or a hoe or spade et+." (in other &ords) in an! &a! possible. 4o fill in
more sand than &as remo,ed from the gra,e is Ma'ruh. @Shaami
,ol.1 pg.E3E3 Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1??A

Law: 4he sand &hi+h +omes onto the hand should be dusted off or
&ashed off. It is the +hoi+e of the indi,idual.

Law: 4he gra,e should not be made &ith four +orners" (i.e.
re+tangular or s=uare) but it should be raised" li'e the hump of a
+amel. 4here is also no harm in sprin'ling &ater on it (the gra,e)"
but it is better to. 4he gra,e should be about one span high or a little
bit more than a span. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1??A

Law: If a person passed a&a! on a ship and the! are distant from the
shore" then Ghusl and 9afan should be gi,en and after performing
the 5anaa%ah 2amaa%" the bod! should be sun' into the sea. @Ghuni!a
,ol.1 pg.1??3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E3?A

Law: 4here is no ob.e+tion from building a -uba (domes et+.) o,er
the gra,es of 0lama and Sadaat (Sa!eds)" but the gra,e should not be
made solid. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E3FA In other
&ords it should not be made solid (i.e. plastered or +emented) from
Vol.4 pg.325


325
inside. If it is left ra& from inside and made solid from the outside"
there is no ob.e+tion.

Law: If it is ne+essar!" then one ma! &rite something on the gra,e"
but it should not be &ritten some&here &here it &ill be
disrespe+ted. It is best to bur! in a +emeter! &here there are gra,es
of the pious. @5auhira3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E3FA

Law: It is Mustahab to re+ite the beginning and final ,erses of Surah
;a=arah at the gra,e after burial. $e+ite from

,• ﻟﺍ upto
´
ن
ْ

´
.¸ﻠْ .
´
. at the
head7side and from
´
¸
´
.ٰ 
´
_
ْ

´
.· ,ﻟﺍ till the end of the Surah at the foot7side.
@Shaami ,ol.1 pg.E3EA

Law: It is Mustahab to remain at the gra,esite after burial for the
amount of time it ta'es to sa+rifi+e a +amel and distribute its meat"
be+ause b! people remaining there it gi,es +omfort and +loseness"
and he &ill not be afraid &hen ans&ering the =uestions of Mun'ar
and 2a'eer. 8uring this time" ma'e 4ilaa&at (re+ite) of the ol!
-ur’an and 8ua and Istighfar for the Ma!!it3 and one should ma'e
8ua that the de+eased is steadfast &hen ans&ering the =uestions of
the 2a'eerain. @Shaami ,ol.1 pg.E3EA

Law: More than one person should not be buried in one gra,e
&ithout a ,alid reason. It is impermissible to do this. It +an be done if
there is a need" but one should ma'e a barrier using sand et+
bet&een the t&o Ma!!its" and &ho should be in front and &ho
behind" has alread! been e/plained earlier. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg1??A

Law: It is Mustahab to bur! the de+eased in the +emeter! of the +it!
or ,illage et+. &here he passed a&a!" e,en though he does not li,e
there3 but he should rather be buried in the +emeter! of the people
Vol.4 pg.32?


326
in &hose house he has passed a&a!. 4here is no harm in ta'ing it
one or t&o miles a&a!" be+ause the +emeter! of the +it! is usuall! a
distan+e a&a!. If his bod! is ta'en to another +it!" then most 0lama
ha,e disallo&ed this (i.e. disappro,ed of this)" and this is the +orre+t
(,ie&). 4his is in the +ase &hen the! &ish to ta'e it before the burial"
and if the! &ant to do this after the burial" then to mo,e it is
absolutel! disallo&ed" e/+ept in +ertain +ir+umstan+es" &hi+h &ill be
e/plained later @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?7A and this &hi+h is the manner
of +ertain people that after bur!ing a person in one pla+e" then the!
remo,e the Ma!!it and bur! it some&here else. 4his is
impermissible and the manner of the $aafdis’ (Shia).

Law: If (the Ma!!it) &as buried on the propert! (land) of someone
else &ithout the permission of the o&ner" then the o&ner has the
po&er of as'ing the Guardians of the de+eased to remo,e the
de+eased from his propert!. e also has the right to flatten the land
and farm o,er it. Similarl!" if that propert! has been ta'en a&a! in
Shuf’ah (on the basis of the la& of pre7emptionDamalgamation)3 or if
the de+eased &as gi,en 9afan &hi+h &as usurped (for+efull! ta'en)"
the o&ner has the right to remo,e the de+eased. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.1?73 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E3FDE4HA

Law: If someone prepared a gra,e in a Lemeter! &hi+h is *a=f
(donated in trust) and someone else &ishes to bur! their de+eased in
that gra,e" and there is still pla+e in the +emeter!" this is Ma'ruh. If
the! alread! buried the de+eased in that gra,e" then the person &ho
had it dug (initiall!) +annot remo,e the de+eased from it. e should
ta'e from them &hate,er it +ost (to ha,e the gra,e dug et+.).
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1??3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E4HA

Vol.4 pg.327


327
Law: If the heir buried a female &ith her .e&eller!" and some of the
heirs &ere not present. 4hose heirs ha,e the right of ha,ing the
gra,e dug. If some ,aluable belonging to someone fell into the gra,e
and after burial he remembered" then he ma! dig the gra,e and ha,e
it remo,ed" e,en if it is onl! one dirham. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?73
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E3FA

Law: 4here is no harm in 'eeping !our o&n 9afan read!" but to 'eep
the gra,e read! dug is pointless. *ho 'no&s &here he &ill dieJ
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E4?A

Law: 4o &al'" sleep" pass urine or defe+ate (pass stool) on a gra,e is
araam. 4o use a ne& path&a! &hi+h has been made in the
+emeter! is not permissible" be this &hether he 'no&s it is a ne&
path&a! or he has an assumption that it is. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1??3
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E4?A

Law: If one &ishes to go to the gra,e of one of his relati,es" but in
doing so he &ill ha,e to tread o,er gra,es" then to go upto there is
disallo&ed. e should read the <aateha from a distan+e. @Shaami
,ol.1 pg.E4?A *e should not &ear shoes in the Lemeter!. $asoolullah
 sa& a person &earing shoes (in the +emeter!)" (so) he  said"
#$emo,e !our shoesJ 2either should !ou harm those in the gra,e"
and nor &ill the! (harm !ou)’.

Law: 4o appoint a afi% to re+ite -ur’an at the gra,e is permissible.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E47A In other &ords" in the +ase &here the
one that is re+iting is not doing so for pa!ment" be+ause to re+ite
-ur’an for a fee and to get someone to re+ite for a fee is
impermissible. If !ou &ish to ha,e him re+ite for a fee" then 'eep
him as an emplo!ee for !our o&n &or'" and then ha,e him do this.
Vol.4 pg.32E


328
Law: 4o 'eep the Sha.rah or Ahad 2aama in the gra,e is permissible"
and it is better to prepare a ni+he in the -ibla &all of the gra,e in
front of the fa+e of the de+eased and ha,e it 'ept there. In 8urr7e7
Mu'htar it has been mentioned that to &rite the Ahad 2aama is
permissible and said that there is hope of Maghfirat (forgi,eness)
through it. It is also permissible to &rite ,ﺴŠ ﺍ ﷲ ¸ﻤ.,ﻟﺍ ,,.,ﻟﺍ on the +hest
and forehead of the de+eased. A person ad,ised this before his death"
and after he had passed a&a! ,ﺴŠ ﺍ ﷲ (;ismillah Shareef) &as &ritten
on his +hest and forehead. Someone then dreamt of him and as'ed
him about his +ondition. e said" #*hen I &as pla+ed into (m!) gra,e"
the Angels &ho gi,e punishment entered. *hen the Angels sa&
,ﺴŠ ﺍ ﷲ ¸ﻤ.,ﻟﺍ ,,.,ﻟﺍ &ritten on m! forehead" the! said" !ou ha,e been
sa,ed from A%aab (punishment)’. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E473
Ghuni!a from 4atar 9haniaA

It +an also be done su+h that ,ﺴŠ ﺍ ﷲ ;ismillah Shareef +an be &ritten
on the forehead" and on the +hest the blessed 9alimah 4a!!ibah
´ ·
´
.
ٰ

¸

·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ
´
,· ﻤ
´
.
´
.
´
_
ْ

´
.
·
ر ¸ﷲﺍ _., ﷲﺍ .,ﻠﻋ ,ﻠ., +an be &ritten. o&e,er" this
should be done after gi,ing Ghusl and before putting on the 9afan"
and should be &ritten &ith the 9alimah finger (Inde/ finger) and not
&ith in'. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E47DE4EA










Vol.4 pg.32F


329
Ziyaarat-e-Quboor

Law: >i!aarat7e7-uboor (i.e. to ,isit the gra,es) is Mustahab
(desirable) ,isit the gra,es one da! in a &ee'. 4he preferred da!s are
5ummah (<rida!)" 4hursda!" Saturda! or Monda!. 4he best time is on
a <rida! at the time of dus' (i.e. in the morning). 4o tra,el and
.ourne! to&ards the gra,es of the A&li!ah7e79iraam is permissible.
4he! benefit those &ho ,isit them. If something is happening there
against Shariah" su+h as females being in the ,i+init! (et+.)" then do
not abstain from >i!aarat due to this" be+ause good pra+ti+es +annot
be a,oided be+ause of su+h things. $ather" one should thin' of those
things as being improper" and if possible then &e should tr! to stop
something &hi+h is improper. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E43A

Law: Some 0lama ha,e said >i!aarat7e7-uboor is permissible for
females. 4his is the statement (,ie&) &hi+h has been preferred b!
8urr7e7Mu'htar3 but if she goes to the gra,es of her elders" she &ill
&eep and mourn there. 4hus" it is disallo&ed (i.e. disappro,ed)3 and
if she goes to the gra,es of the 1ious Ser,ants" then there is no harm
in an old &oman doing so" but for the !oung &omen it is disallo&ed
(i.e. disappro,ed). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E43A

It is re+ommended that &omen should be +ompletel! disallo&ed"
be+ause in ,isiting the gra,es of her o&n" she &ill do the same
&eeping and lamenting and at the Gra,es of the ;lessed
1ersonalities" either she &ill o,erstep the bounds of respe+t or end
up being disrespe+tful" as this is found a lot amongst females.
@<ata&a $a%,iaA




Vol.4 pg.33H


330
Manner of performing Ziyaarat-e-Quboor

Law: 4his is the manner of performing >i!aarat7e7-uboor (Visiting
the Gra,es)C

1. Approa+h from the foot side and stand in front of the fa+e of the
de+eased. 8o not approa+h from the head side" as this is +ause for
dis+omfort to the de+eased" as the de+eased &ill ha,e to turn the
ne+' to see &ho is approa+hing.

2. 4hen sa!C


´
.´€
·
ﺴﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
,
´
.
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
¸
ْ
.´ﺍ ¸رﺍ
´
.

.
ْ
ﻮ´ s
´
¸ْ,¸ﻨ
¸
.
ْ
,

. ,´ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ´ ﻟ
´
,´ ﻠ
´
. · , ﺎ
·
.
¸

´
·ﺎ ´ :
ْ
.
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ
ْ
,
´
.
¸
,
´
ن
ْ

´
t¸. ´ ·
´
_ﺎ
ْ

´
.
´ﷲﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻨ´ ﻟ
ْ
,
´
.´ .
´
,
´
ﻮْ .
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ ´ .
´
,¸·ﺎ
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
´
,
´
.
ْ
,
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
´
¸ْ,
¸
.¸ ,
ْ
t
´
·
ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ ﺎ
·

¸
.
´
¸
ْ
,
¸
¸

ْ

´
·
ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
, · ,
´
,

ﻠﻟ´ﺍ · ¸
´
ر

¸
-ﺍ
´
,
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
¸
.
´
,¸.ﺎ´ .ْ ﻟﺍ ¸.ﺎ
´

ْ
,´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
,
¸
.
´
,¸ﻟﺎ
´
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
, ¸.ﺎ ´ ‹¸ ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸
:
´
¸
,
·
ﻨﻟﺍ
ْ
¸¸ﺧ
ْ
.ﺍ
¸
„¸ ;
ٰ
. ¸ر
ْ

´
,
´
tْ ﻟﺍ
´
.
ْ

¸
. ﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
ر
ﺎ´.ﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
ر· , · , ﺎ
·

¸
.
´
.· ,¸ .
´
. ﺎ
´
. ´ €
´
.· ,

$alaams upon you O dwellers of the homes of the believers, You are our
formers and 1n $ha Allah ,e are to meet with you! ,e ask for pardon and
well4being for us and you! Allah have 'ercy on our formers and latters! O
Allah, ?ub of the ending souls, and decomposed bodies and disintegrated
bones, From You, fill these graves with freshness and fragrance, and send
from us $alutations and $alaam upon them!

3. 4hen re+ite the <aateha" and if !ou &ish to sit there" then sit as
+lose or distant as !ou used to sit to him (or her) in their lifetime.
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E43DE44A

Vol.4 pg.331


331
Law: *hen going to the Lemeter! (for >i!aarat7e7-uboor)" re+ite
Alhamdu Shareef (Surah <aateha)" and ,ﻟﺍtill
´
ن
ْ

´
.¸ﻠْ .
´
. (Alif Kaam Meem
till Muflihoon)" and A!at ul 9ursi" and from
´
¸
´
.
´
_
ْ

´
.· ,ﻟﺍ (Aamanar
$asoolu) till the end of the Surah" and Surah Iaseen and
´
.
´
رﺎ
´
,´ .
ْ
¸¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
(4abaara'al Kadhee) and
´
,
´
.
ٰ
,ْ ﻟ´ﺍ
ْ
,
´
.ﺎ
´

·
·ﻟﺍ (Alhaa'umut 4a'aathur) one time
ea+h" and
ْ
¸´ s
´
ﻮ´. ´ﷲﺍ (-ul hu&allah) 12" 11" 7 or times and send the
4ha&aab (re&ard of the re+itation) to the de+eased. It has been
mentioned in the adith Shareef that the one &ho reads
ْ
¸´ s
´
ﻮ´. ´ﷲﺍ (-ul
u&allah) Shareef 11 times and then sends the re&ard of it to the
de+eased" then he is re&arded e=ui,alent to that &hi+h the de+eased
is a&arded. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E44A

Law: 4he re&ard of e,er! ,irtuous a+tion be it <ard or 2afil" be it
2amaa%" <asting" a.. and >a'aat or e,er! other t!pe of Ibaadat" +an
be a&arded to the de+eased. It &ill rea+h all the de+eased (to &hom
!ou send it) and there &ill be no shortage in 4ha&aab to an!one" but
&e are hopeful on the Mer+! of Allah" that ea+h one &ill re+ei,e the
full re&ard. It is not so that the 4ha&aab is ta'en and distributed in
parts to ea+h of them. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E44A

A+tuall!" &e ha,e this hope and trust that the one &ho sent the
4ha&aab &ill be blessed &ith the 4ha&aab of all of them +ombined.
<or e/ample" if he did some good deed" the minimum 4ha&aab of
&hi+h is ten (re&ards) and he sent this (4ha&aab) to ten de+eased" so
ea+h one of them &ill re+ei,e ten (4ha&aab) and he &ill re+ei,e one
hundred and ten" and if he sent it to one thousand" he &ill re+ei,e
ten thousand and ten ¸ﺎ,tﻟﺍ ﺍ;
ٰ
.
ٰ
_.ﻋ,. @<ata&a $a%,iaA

Vol.4 pg.332


332
Law: If a 2a7;aaligh re+ites something or if he does some good deed
and sends the 4ha&aab to the de+eased In Sha Allah (Allah *illing) it
&ill rea+h (the de+eased). @<ata&a $a%,iaA

Law: Some 0lama ha,e mentioned that it is permissible to 'iss the
gra,e but &hat is +orre+t is that it is disallo&ed (i.e. disappro,ed)
@Ash’atul Kam’aatA and to &al' around the gra,e out of respe+t is also
not allo&ed (i.e. disappro,ed) and if one &al's around the Ma%aar to
attain blessings" then there is no ob.e+tion" but the la!men should
not be allo&ed" and this should not be done in front of the la!men as
&ell" as the! +an misunderstand.

Law: A++ording to the Ahle Sunnat" to ma'e 4al=een to the de+eased
(i.e. remind him) is Mashru’ (legitimate). @5auhiraA 4his &hi+h is
&ritten in man! boo's that 4al=een should not be done" then this is
the &a! of the Mu’ta%ila (a de,iant se+t)" as these people ha,e
(fraudulentl!) added this to some of our 9itaabs. @$addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.7F7A

It has been mentioned in the adith that $asoolullah  said" #*hen
an! of !our Muslim brother passes a&a! and !ou ha,e put sand o,er
his gra,e (i.e. buried him)" then one person from amongst !ou
should stand at his gra,e and sa!" 6 su+h and su+h person son of
su+h and su+h. e &ill hear !ou but &ill no ans&er. 4hen sa!" 6 Su+h
and su+h person son of su+h and su+h" he &ill be+ome upright an sit
up3 then again sa!" Su+h and su+h person son of su+h and su+h and
he &ill sa!" Sa!" Allah &ill ha,e Mer+! on !ou" (but) !ou &ill not
'no& that he has said it. 4hen sa!C

Vol.4 pg.333


333

ْ
´
¸ْs´ﺍ ﺎ
´
.
´
.
ْ
,
´
´

´
¸
¸
. ﺎ
´
,ْ.

,ﻟﺍ ´ :
´
.ﺎ
´
,
´

ْ
ن´ﺍ
·
·
´
.
ٰ

¸

·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ
·
ن´ﺍ
´
, ﺍ ´ ,
·

´
.
´
. „´ ,
ْ
,
´
ﻋ # .
´

ْ

´
.
´
ر
´
, #
·
_.
´
,
ﷲﺍ
ٰ
_ﺎ
´

´
. ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
,
·

´
.
´
,
´
.
·
.´ﺍ
´
,
´
.
ْ
,
´
,
´
ر ¸ﷲﺎ
¸
, .
¸
´ €
ْ
.¸ْ ·ﺎ
¸
, · ,ﺎ·,
´
ر ﺎ
´

ْ
,¸. · , ” ,
·

´
.
´

¸
,
·
_.
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
ٰ
_ﺎ
´

´
.
¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
,
·

´
.
´
, ﺎ· ,
¸
,
´
. ¸ ن
ْ
´ ¸ْ ﻟﺎ
¸
, · , ﺎ
´
.ﺎ
´
.
¸


?emember that, upon which you left the world, (in other words) this
testimony that there is none worthy of worship e5cept Allah, and (verily)
'uhammad  is /is (chosen) servant and ?asool, (and this) that you are
pleased with Allah as your ?ub, 1slam as your &een (?eligion), 'uhammad
 as your "abi and the 7ur)an as your 1mam!

4he 2a'eerain &ill hold the hands of one another and sa!" Ket us
lea,e" &hat need is there no& to sit b! him &ho has been alread!
instru+ted his +onfirmation’. In this regard" someone as'ed
$asoolullah  &hat should be done if his mother’s name is not
'no&n" so $asoolullah  said that mention a&a. @$eported b!
4abrani in 9abeer and >ia in Al Ah'aam et+A

Some 8istinguished A’ima 4aabi’een sa! that &hen the sand has
been tidied on the gra,e" and the people &al' a&a!" then it is
regarded as Mustahab to stand b! the gra,e of the Ma!!it and sa!
thisC

ﺎ, ¸€· ¸, ¸€·
ْ
¸´ s ´ ·
´
.
ٰ

¸

·
·
¸
ﺍ ´ﷲﺍ

O such and $uch, son of such and such, $ay -here is none worthy of worship
besides Allah

Vol.4 pg.334


334
<oot noteC &here,er in this boo' su+h and su+h +omes" the name of
the person should first +ome and thereafter in some +ases the name
of the mother and some +ases the name of the father.

And thri+e it should be saidC


ْ
¸´ s
´
_
¸

·
ر ´ﷲﺍ ¸¸.
ْ
,¸.
´
,
´
.´€
ْ
.¸ْ ·ﺍ

¸
¸
,
´
.
´
,
´
,
·

´
.
´
.
·
_.
´
, ´ﷲﺍ
ٰ
_ﺎ
´

´
. ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
,
·

´
.
´
,

You say, Allah is my ?ub and 'y &een is 1slam and
'uhammad  is my "abi

Aala a%rat -ibla ؓ  has added this mu+h (in this se+tion as &ell)C


´
,
ْ
,´ ﻠ
ْ
ﻋﺍ
·
ن´ﺍ ¸
¸
ْ
,
´ ;
ٰ
.
´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
´
.ﺎ,
´
.´ﺍ .,
ْ
,´ﺍ
´
.¸.ﺎ
´
,¸. ﺎ
´

·
.
¸
ﺍ ﺎ
´
ﻤ´. ¸ نﺍ
´
,
ْ
,
´
ﻋ • · ¸ نﺍ
· ´
¸´ , ´ ·
´
, ¸ نﺎ
´
ﻌ´ .
ْ

´
,
·
·
¸

¸ نْs¸ﺎ
¸
, ¸ﷲﺍ ´ €´ ·
ْ
,´ .
´
. ´ ·
´
,
ْ
ن
´
,
ْ
.
´
.
ْ
,
´
,
ْ
‡ﺍ
´
,
·
ن´ﺍ
´
.·,
´
ر ´ﷲﺍ
´
.
´

ْ
,¸.
´
,
´
.´€
ْ
.¸ْ ·ﺍ
´
.· ,
¸
,
´
.
´
,
´
,
·

´
.
´
.
·
_.
´
,
´ﷲﺍ
ٰ
_ﺎ
´

´
. ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´
ﻋ ,
·

´
.
´
, ﺎ
´
ﻨْ.
·
,
´
. ´ﷲﺍ
´
.ﺎ
·
,
¸

´
,
¸
_
ْ

´
tْ ﻟﺎ
¸
, ¸ .
¸
,ﺎ
·
:ﻟﺍ _
¸

¸
:ﻮ
ٰ
,
´
.ْ ﻟﺍ ﺎ
´
,ْ.

,ﻟﺍ _
¸

´
,
¸
:
´
¸

ٰ
·ﺍ .
·
.
¸
ﺍ #

´
ﻮ´.
´
ر
ْ
ﻮ´ .
´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
¸
,
ْ
,¸.· ,ﻟﺍ

And know that these two persons who have come to you or are to come to
you, they are the servants of Allah, ,ithout Allah)s 2ommand they can
neither cause any affliction nor give any benefit, so do not fear and do not
grieve, and you testify that your ?ub is Allah and your &een is 1slam and
your "abi is 'uhammad ! Allah keep us and you on the -rue ,ord in life
on this earth and in the hereafter! Gerily, /e is the One who forgives, -he
2ompassionate!

Law: 4o pla+e flo&ers on the gra,e is better" be+ause as long as the!
remain fresh the! &ill ma'e 4asbeeh" and this &ill +omfort the heart
of the de+eased. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E4?A
Vol.4 pg.335


335
Similarl!" there is no ob.e+tion and harm in putting a Lhaadar
(sheet) made from flo&ers on the 5anaa%ah.

Law: <resh grass should not be remo,ed from the gra,e" be+ause
$ahmat (Mer+!) des+ends due to its 4asbeeh" and the de+eased gets
+omfort through this. 1ulling it out is to s=uander the right of the
de+eased. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E4?A

Ta’ziyat
Condoling the Bereaved

Law: 4a’%i!at is Masnun. It has been mentioned in the adith that
the person &ho +ondoles his Muslim brother in his time of diffi+ult!
(loss)" on the da! of -i!aamat Allah &ill adorn him in the Garb of
9araamat. Ibn Ma.ah has reported this. Another adith &hi+h is in
4irmi%i and Ibn Ma.ah mentions that one &ho +ondoles an!one &ho
is fa+ing some grief" then he &ill re+ei,e 4ha&aab (re&ard)
e=ui,alent to him.

Law: 4he duration of 4a’%i!at is from the time of death upto 3 da!s.
After this" it is Ma'ruh" as it &ill +ause the sadness and grief to
be+ome refreshed again" unless the one &ho has +ome to +ondole or
the one &ho is being +ondoled &as not present there" or if he &as
present" but had no 'no&ledge of it" then in this +ase he ma!
+ondole after&ards and there is no harm in doing so. @5auhira"
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E41A

Law: 4a’%i!at is also permissible before the burial" but it is Afdal to
+ondole after the burial. 4his is onl! if the famil! of the de+eased are
not &eeping and lamenting" other&ise one should +ondole &ith
them before the burial" so that the! ma! be gi,en some sola+e.
@5auhira" Shaami ,ol.1 pg.E42A
Vol.4 pg.33?


336
Law: It is Mustahab to +ondole &ith all the +lose relati,es of the
de+eased" the !oung" old" men and &omen" but the &omen should
onl! be +ondoled b! those &ho are Mahram. In 4a’%i!at" this is &hat
&e should sa!" Allah ma'e Maghfirat of the de+eased" and Allah
shade him in is 8i,ine Mer+!" and bless !ou &ith Sabr and bless !ou
&ith re&ard in !our time of sadness.

2abi  used to ma'e 4a’%i!at &ith these &ordsC


´
,
ْ
ﻨ¸ﻋ

·
ْ
¸
´

·
¸
´

´
,
ٰ
_.
ْ
ﻋﺍ
´
, ´ ;
´
ﺧ´ﺍ ﺎ
´
. • '

_
´

.

¸
´
,
´

¸
,

-o Allah belongs what he has taken and given, and by /im everything is for
a fi5ed term @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?7A

Law: If a person is patient in times of hardship (loss)" he re+ei,es
t&o 4ha&aab. 6ne for the hardship and the other for being patient"
and b! (loudl!) &eeping and lamenting" one loses both of these.
@$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E41A

Law: 4here is no harm in the elders of the Ma!!it sitting at the
house so that people +ome to +ondole &ith them" and to la! out
bedding at the door of the house or on the publi+ path&a! and sit
there is something &hi+h is disappro,ed. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?73
8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E4?A

Law: It is better if the neighbours of de+eased and distant relati,es
bring food for the famil! of the de+eased for that da! and that night"
and !ou should +on,in+e them (in a gentle manner) to eat. @$addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E41A

Vol.4 pg.337


337
Law: If the famil! members of the de+eased ha,e a feast (i.e. in,ite
people) on the third da! this is an impermissible and a ;id’at7e7
-abiha (8isappro,ed Inno,ation)" be+ause (su+h) an in,itation is
legitimate at times of happiness and not times of grief" and it is
better to feed the poor and need!. @<athul -adeerA

Law: 4o prepare food for those &hom &ho got to re+ite the -ur’an
and 9alima7e74a!!ibah is impermissible. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.E42A 4his is in the +ase &hen there has been fi/ed arrangements"
or is a +ommon pra+ti+e or if the! are &ealth!.
1


Law: 4he food prepared for the 4ee.a (3 da!s et+.) is usuall! done so
from the estate (&ealth) of the de+eased. It is ne+essar! to be +areful
that none from amongst the heirs should be na7;aaligh" other&ise it
is intensel! araam. Similarl!" if some of the heirs (inheritors) are
not present" then too it is impermissible (to use that mone!)" unless
permission has been a+=uired from those &ho are absent3 and if all
of them are ;aaligh and all ha,e gi,en permission" or if there are
some 2a7;aaligh and some are absent but the ;aaligh person &ho is
present did so from his share" then there is no ob.e+tion to this.
@9hania et+.A
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

2oteC ere in,itation and feast refers to people &ho .ust in,ite people to eat onl! and prepare
feasts for this. 4his is not allo&ed. o&e,er if one has 9hatam and <aateha and does :saal e
4ha&aab &ith 2i!!at of sending 4ha&aab to the de+eased" then this is different from .ust
in,iting people to eat onl!" and is thus permitted.

1. 4his does not refer to ma'ing :saal7e74ha&aab but it refers to a sort of pa!ment to those
&ho are gi,en food in e/+hange for their reading.




Vol.4 pg.33E


338
Law: <or 4a’%i!at (it is +ommonl!) noti+ed that mostl! females
gather together and +r! aloud and perform #2oha’. 4hese people
(&ho gather for this reason) should not be fed as this is to assist in
sin. @9ashful GhitaA

Law: 4he food that is sent for the people of the house should onl! be
eaten b! the people of the house" and the amount of food sent should
be that &hi+h is suffi+ient for them onl!" and not more than this. <or
others to eat this food is disallo&ed (disappro,ed) @9ashful GhitaA
and it is onl! Sunnat for the food to be sent on the first da! (i.e. the
da! of the funeral)3 to do so after this is Ma'ruh. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.1?7A

Law: 4o ma'e 4a’%i!at in the -abristaan (+emeter!) is a ;id’at
(inno,ation). @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E43A If going to the house of
the de+eased after the burial in order to ma'e 4a’%i!at is something
&hi+h happened unplanned (i.e. +o7in+identall!) then there is no
harm in doing so" and this should not be made a tradition3 to gather
people together at the house of the de+eased either before or after or
at an! other time solel! for the purpose of 4a’%i!at is +ontrar! to
&hat is best (i.e. 9hilaaf7e70la)" and if one does do this" it is also not
an a+t &hi+h is sinful.

Law: If a person &ent on+e to ma'e 4a’%i!at" it is Ma'ruh for him to
go again (for this reason). @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E42A

Law: <or men to &ear bla+' +lothes for #Saug’ (mourning) is not
permissible. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?7A 4he same applies to &earing
bla+' badges (et+.) as this resembles Lhristian pra+ti+es.

Vol.4 pg.33F


339
Law: <or the people of the house to sit for this reason that people
&ill +ome to ma'e 4a’%i!at is permissible" but it is better to a,oid
this" and this is &hen there is no need of ma'ing an! orderl!
arrangements" other&ise it is impermissible. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?73
$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E42A

Law: 2oha" &hi+h means to praise the =ualities of the de+eased in
an e/aggerated manner and +r! loudl! in doing so" &hi+h is also
'no&n as #;ain’ (&ailing o,er the dead). 4his is regarded as being
araam b! +onsensus. Similarl!" to shrie' and &ail b! sa!ing" #*a
*ela’ (*hat anguish) or #*a Musibata’ (&hat a misfortune)" is also
impermissible. @5auhira et+A

Law: 4o tear the +ollar" pull at the fa+e" open out the hair" put sand
on the head" beat the +hest and to hit the hand on the thigh" are all
pra+ti+es of 5aahili!at (from the da!s of ignoran+e)" and (these
pra+ti+es) are araam. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.12EA

Law: 4o ma'e Saug (mourn) for more than 3 da!s is not permissible"
but a &oman should mourn the death of her husband for 4 months
and 1H da!s. @adithA

Law: 4o +r! &ith sound (i.e. aloud) is disallo&ed (i.e. disappro,ed)"
and if it is not b! doing so in a loud ,oi+e" then it is not disallo&ed"
but $asoolullah  shed tears at the passing a&a! of a%rat
Ibraheem ؓ . @5auhiraA





Vol.4 pg.34H


340
Noha (Lamenting)

At this point" a fe& Ahadith &hi+h are related to #2oha’ et+. are being
presented" so that the Muslims ma! ta'e heed to these and inform
the &omenfol' about &hat has been mentioned" as this e,il
(pra+ti+e) is +ommon amongst most of the &omen in India" &hi+h is
the &a! of the indus’.

Hadith 1: ;u'hari and Muslim report from Abdullah ibn Mas’ud
ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #those &ho slap their fa+es" tear their
+ollars and +all out the &ords of the da!s of ignoran+e (i.e. ma'e
2oha)" the! are not from amongst us’.

Hadith 2: It is in Sahihain from Abu urairah ؓ and the &ords of
Muslim are that $asoolullah  said" #those &ho remo,e the hair and
perform 2oha" and tear their +lothing" I ha,e nothing to do &ith
them’.

Hadith 3: It is in Sahih Muslim Shareef from Abu Mali' Ash’ari ؓ
that $asoolullah  said" #In m! 0mmah there are 4 pra+ti+es of
5aahili!at. 4he people &ill not lea,e themC

1. being boastful in regards ones lineage.
2. Mo+'ing someone’s genealog!.
3. to desire &ater from the stars (i.e. it &ill rain due to a +ertain
+onstellation).
4. 1ra+ti+ing 2oha’.

$asoolullah  (further said)" #If the female &ho pra+ti+es 2oha does
not repent before she dies" then on the da! of -i!aamat she &ill
Vol.4 pg.341


341
stand up in a manner" &here she &ill be &earing one 'urta (long
shirt li'e garment) made from tar and one of #9haarish’ @s+abiesA’.

Hadith 4: It is in Sahihain from Abdullah ibn 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر that
$asoolullah  said" #Allah Almight! does not punish an!one based
on the tears of the e!es and the sadness of the heart’" and then
pointing to&ards the tongue he  said" #but be+ause it (the tongue)
Allah +auses punishment or Mer+!" and the &eeping of the people of
the house brings torment upon the de+eased’.

In other &ords" this is if the de+eased said that people should &eep
o,er him or if the ritual of &eeping and lamenting is a +ommon
pra+ti+e there" and it is not forbidden ﺍ, ﷲ ,ﻠﻋﺍ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. " or it +ould mean
that their +r!ing +auses him dis+omfort" be+ause in another adith it
has been mentioned" #6 ser,ants of AllahJ 8o not +ause dis+omfort to
!our de+eased3 &hen !ou +r!" the! too +r!’.

Hadith 5: ;u'hari and Muslim report from Mughira bin Shu’ba ؓ 
that $asoolullah  said" #the one o,er &hom 2oha &as done" then
on the da! of -i!aamat be+ause of this 2oha" he &ill be punished (in
other &ords in those +onditions)’.

Hadith 6: It is in Sahih Muslim that 0mm7e7Salma ﺎ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر said"
#*hen Abu Salma ؓ passed a&a!" I said that he passed a&a! &hilst
.ourne!ing and in a foreign land" and (thus) I &ill &eep o,er him in a
manner &hi+h &ill be+ome publi+ised (e,er!&here). I had alread!
planned to &eep in this manner and a &oman also +ame &ith this
intention" so that she ma! assist me in this. $asoolullah  said to
that &oman" from that house in &hi+h Allah remo,ed shaitaan
t&i+e" !ou intend to allo& shaitaan in again. She sa!s" I immediatel!
desisted from (this 'ind of) &eeping and I did not &eep’.
Vol.4 pg.342


342
Hadith 7: 4irmi%i reports from Abu Musa ؓ that $asoolullah 
said" #*hen a person dies and then a &eeping person &eeps praising
the de+eased’s =ualities" Allah 4a’aala appoints t&o Angels to that
de+eased" &ho pull at him and sa!" *ere !ou li'e that (as the! are
sa!ing)M’.

Hadith 8: Ibn Ma.ah reports from Abu 0maama ؓ that
$asoolullah  said" #that Allah ¸,,,ﻋ sa!s" 6 Ibn AdamJ If !ou are
patient during the first loss" and !ou are desirable of re&ard" then I
am not pleased &ith an!thing else for !ou" but 5annat’.

Hadith 9: Imam ;aiha=i reports from a%rat Imam assan bin Ali
ؓ  that $asoolullah  said" #*hen an! Muslim male or female is
fa+ed &ith an! +alamit!" he (or she) should remember it and then
sa!" ﺎ
·
.
¸
ﺍ • ﺎ
·
.
¸

´
, ¸ .
ْ
,´ ﻟ
¸

´
ن
ْ

´

¸
,ﺍ
´
ر e,en if the duration period of the diffi+ult! is
length!" as Almight! Allah blesses one &ith ne& 4ha&aab for this"
and Allah blesses him &ith su+h a 4ha&aab &hi+h is a++ording to the
diffi+ult! that he fa+ed on that da!’.















Vol.4 pg.343


343




Chapter 16

The Shaheed
(Martyr)


* Verses of the Qur’an 344

* Ahadith 345

* Who else receives the Thawaab of a Shaheed 346

* Laws of Jurisprudence 348









Vol.4 pg.344


344
Allah Almight! sa!s

.
´
ﺕﺍ
´

ْ
.´ﺍ ¸ﷲﺍ
¸
¸
ْ
,
¸
,
´
. _
¸

´
¸
´
·
ْ
t

,
ْ
¸
´
ﻤ¸ﻟ ﺍ
ْ

´

ْ

´
t
´
. ´ ·
´
,
´
ن
ْ
,
´
,
´
ﻌ ْ :
´
.
·
·
ْ
¸¸ .
ٰ
.
´
,
´
·.
´
,
ْ
.´ﺍ
ْ
¸
´
, .

And $ay not those who have been slain in the way of Allah to be dead, but
they are alive, and you cannot understand (their lives)

And Allah sa!s

´ﺍ ¸ﷲﺍ
¸
¸
ْ
,
¸
,
´
. _
¸

ْ
ﻮ´ ﻠ¸·´ s
´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
·
¸
´

´

ْ
.
´
. ´ ·
´
,
ْ
¸
¸
.´ﷲﺍ
´
,
´
,ٰ . ﺎ
´

¸
,
´
¸ْ,¸.
¸
´ ’ „
´
ن
ْ
ﻮ´ s ´ ;
ْ
,
´
,
ْ
,
¸
, ,
´
ر
´
,
ْ
ﻨ¸ﻋ
´
·.
´
,
ْ
.´ﺍ
ْ
¸
´
, ﺎ
´
.ﺍ
´

ْ
.
´.
´
,
ْ
.
´
,
ْ
,´. ´ ·
´
,
ْ
,
¸
,
ْ
,´ ﻠ
´

´
.
ْ

´

·
·´ﺍ
ْ
,
¸
,¸ .ْ ﻠ
´

ْ
¸
¸
.
ْ
,
¸
,
¸
, ﺍ
ْ

´
t
´
.ْ ﻠ
´
,
ْ
,´ ﻟ
´
¸
ْ
,
¸ ;
·
ﻟﺎ
¸
,
´
ن
ْ
,
´
¸ ¸
ْ
,´ .
ْ
ﺴ´ ,
´
,
¸
.
¸

ْ
.´ · „
´
ن
ْ



.
´

ْ
ﻌ¸ﻨ
¸
,
´
ن
ْ
,
´
¸ ¸
ْ
,´ .
ْ
ﺴ´ ,
´
¸ْ,¸ﻨ
¸
.
ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
ْ
,´ﺍ
´
-
ْ
, ¸ .´ , ´ · ´ﷲﺍ
·
ن
¸

¸
¸
ْ
.´ ·
´
, ¸ﷲﺍ
´
¸

.

&o not even think those who have been slain in the way of Allah to be dead,
but they are alive by their ?ub they are given sustenance! ,hatever Allah
has bestowed upon them by /is +race, they are pleased with it, and for those
who have not met them as yet, they wish glad tidings for them, and they
have neither fear nor any grief! -hey wish for glad4tidings of Allah)s &ivine
*ounty and +race, and that Allah does not allow the reward of the 'uslims
go be wasted! @Surah Aale Imran" Verses 1?F7171A

4here are numerous e/+ellen+es of the Shaheed &hi+h ha,e been
mentioned in the Ahadith. Shahaadat (mart!rdom) does not merel!
refer to being slain in 5ihad" but in one adith the follo&ing has been
mentionedC



Vol.4 pg.345


345
Hadith 1: *ith the e/+eption of this (i.e. being mart!red in the
&a! of Allah)" there are 7 ShahaadatsC

1. 6ne &ho dies due to plague is a Shaheed (mart!r).
2. 6ne &ho dies from dro&ning is a Shaheed.
3. 6ne &ho dies in #>aat ul 5anb’ (i.e. 1leuris!) is a Shaheed.
4. 6ne &ho dies from an illness of the stoma+h is a Shaheed.
5. 6ne &ho dies from burning is a Shaheed.
?. 6ne &ho dies &hen a &all et+. falls on him is a Shaheed.
7. A female &ho dies at +hildbirth or a &oman &ho dies a maiden (i.e.
unmarried and pure) is a Shaheed.

4his adith has been reported b! Imam Mali'" Abu 8a&ud and 2asa’i
from 5abir bin Atee' ؓ 

Hadith 2: Imam Ahmed reports from 5abir ؓ that $asoolullah 
said" #6ne &ho flees the plague is li'e one &ho flees from 5ihad" and
one &ho remains patient" attains the re&ard of a Shaheed (mart!r)’.

Hadith 3: Ahmed and 2asa’i report from Irbaa% bin Saari!a ؓ  that
$asoolullah  said" #A +ase &ill be presented in the Lourt of
Almight! Allah" &ith regards to those &ho die from plague. 4he
Shuhada (mart!rs) &ill sa!" the! are our brothers and the! &ere
slain .ust as &e &ere" and those &ho passed a&a! on their beds &ill
sa!" the! are our brothers as the! passed a&a! on their beds (i.e.
naturall!). Almight! Allah &ill sa!" obser,e their &ounds3 if their
&ounds are li'e those &ho &ere slain" then the! are from amongst
them" and the! are &ith them. *hen it &ill be obser,ed" it &ill be
seen that their &ounds are li'e those of the Mart!rs" and the! shall
be in+luded amongst the Shuhada’.

Vol.4 pg.34?


346
Hadith 4: Ibn Ma.ah reports from Ibn Ab’bas ؓ  that he  said"
#8eath on a .ourne! is Shahaadat’.

*ith the e/+eption of these" there are also man! other situations
&here one re+ei,es the re&ard of Shahaadat. Imam 5alaalud’deen
Su!uti ؓ  and other A’ima et+. ha,e mentioned them" and some of
these are as follo&sC

1. 6ne &ho died due to pulmonar! tuber+ulosis.
2. 6ne &ho fell off his +on,e!an+e (horse et+.) and died.
3. 6ne &ho died &hilst in fe,er.
4. 6ne &ho died tr!ing to sa,e his &ealth.
5. 6ne &ho died tr!ing to sa,e his life.
?. 6ne &ho died tr!ing to sa,e his famil!.
7. 6ne &ho died tr!ing to prote+t the $ight of someone.
E. 6ne &ho fell in lo,e and died in his effort to suppress his lo,e and
prote+t his +hastit!.
F. 6ne &ho died after being torn apart and eaten b! a &ild animal.
1H. 6ne &ho died after being un.ustl! imprisoned b! the 9ing (ruler).
11. 6ne &ho &as beaten and then died.
12. 6ne &ho died after being bitten b! a harmful animal.
13. 6ne &ho died in the =uest for 9no&ledge of 8een.
14. A Mu’a%%in &ho gi,es A%an purel! for attaining 4ha&aab.
15. An honest trader.
1?. 6ne &ho &as infli+ted &ith nausea and ,omiting &hilst tra,elling
b! sea.
17. 6ne &ho died &hile trading a++ording to Shariah and &hilst
stri,ing to earn for the sa'e of his +hildren and famil!" so that he
ma! instil in them &hat Allah +ommands and so he ma! feed them
alaal.
1E. 6ne &ho reads this 25 times dail! · ,
´
, ﻠﻟ´ﺍ ْ .¸رﺎ
¸
,
ْ
_
¸

ْ
_
¸
¸ ﺕ
ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ ,
´
ْ
¸¸·´ 
´
,
ْ

´
Š ¸ ﺕ
ْ

´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
Vol.4 pg.347


347
1F. 6ne &ho performs Lhasht 2amaa% and 'eeps 3 fast e,er! month"
and ne,er lea,es out his *itr &hen a resident or &hen on .ourne!.
2H. 6ne &ho a+ts upon the Sunnah &hen there is +orruption in the
0mmah &ill re+ei,e the re&ard of 1HH Shaheeds.
21. 6ne &ho re+ites 4H (fort!) times during his illness this litan!

´
¸ْ,
¸
ﻤ¸ﻟﺎ
·
‹ﻟﺍ
´
¸
¸
. ´ .
ْ

´
´
ْ

¸

´
.´ .ﺎ
´
.
ْ
,
´
.
´
.ْ.´ﺍ
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ · and then dies in the same illness" and if he
re+o,ers" he &ill be forgi,en.
22. 6ne &ho ties his horse on the boundar! to fight against the
unbelie,ers.
23. 6ne &ho re+ites Surah Iaseen e,er! night.
24. 6ne &ho slept &ith 4ahaarat and then passed a&a!.
25. 6ne &ho re+ites 1HH 8urood Shareef upon 2abi 
2?. 6ne &ho as's &ith a true heart" that he should be mart!red in
the &a! of Allah.
27. 6ne &ho dies on a <rida!.
2E. 6ne &ho reads in the morning thri+e  
¸
,
ْ
,
¸
,· ,ﻟﺍ
¸
¸
ٰ
.
ْ
,
·
:ﻟﺍ
´
¸
¸
.
¸
,
ْ
,¸ﻠ
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ ¸ -
ْ
,
¸
ﻤ · ﺴﻟﺍ ¸ﷲﺎ
¸
, ´s
ْ

´
ﻋ´ﺍ
and then reads the last 3 ,erses of Surah ashr" Allah 4a’aala &ill
appoint se,ent! thousand (7H HHH) to him" &ho &ill ma'e Istighfar
for him until the e,ening" and if he dies in that da!" he did as a
Shaheed3 and if he re+ites this in the morning" then he attains the
same till morning.
BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBB

1. 4hese are the last 3 A!ats of Surah ashrC

,
´
,
ْ
,¸.· ,ﻟﺍ
´
¸
ٰ

ْ
.·,ﻟﺍ
´
ﻮ´.´ ¸: ´ ,
ٰ
,
·
:ﻟﺍ
´
,
¸

ْ
,´ .ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,¸ﻠ
ٰ
ﻋ ´
´
ﻮ´ .
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ ·
ْ
¸¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
´
ﷲﺍ
´
ﻮ´ .
´
¸
¸
.
ْ
,
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
ٰ
ﻠ · ﺴﻟﺍ
´
¸
ْ
,

,
´
tْ ﻟﺍ ´ .¸ﻠ
´
ﻤْ ﻟ´ﺍ ´
´
ﻮ´ .
·
·
¸

´
.
ٰ

¸
ﺍ ´ ·
ْ
¸¸ ;
·
ﻟﺍ
´
ﷲﺍ
´
ﻮ´ . ﺎ· ﻤ
´

¸
ﷲﺍ
´
¸
ٰ
.
ْ
,
´
. ¯
´
.‚
´
.´ ·
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
´
رﺎ· ,
´
,ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
ْ
,
¸
,
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
´
¸¸ﻤ
ْ
,
´
,
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ
,
´
ن
ْ

´
´¸
ْ ¸´ , ´¸ ض
ْ
ر´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
, ¸ ﺕ
ٰ

ٰ
ﻤ · ﺴﻟﺍ _
¸

´
.

.´ ﻟ ´ - ,
´
ﺴ´ , ¯¸ٰ.
ْ

´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
·


´

ْ
.´ ْ ·ﺍ
´
.´ﻟ
´
ر ﻮ
´
.
´
ﻤْ ﻟﺍ ´ ¸¸رﺎ
´
,ْ ﻟﺍ ´ ﻖ¸ﻠٰ .ْ ﻟﺍ
´
ﷲﺍ
´
ﻮ´. ' ,
´
,
ْ
,¸ .
´
.ْ ﻟﺍ
´
,
ْ
,
¸
,
´
ﻌْ ﻟﺍ
´
ﻮ´ .
´
,
 
 



Vol.4 pg.34E


348
Laws of Jurisprudence

Law: In the 4erminolog! of <i=h (5urispruden+e)" a Shaheed refers
to that Muslim" sane" ;aaligh" pure &ho &as slain b! some &eapon of
aggression" and his sla!ing does +ause blood mone! to be+ome due
(+ompulsor! initiall!)" and he did not benefit in an! &a! from some
materialisti+ thing (after in.ur!). 4he ruling &ith regards to a
Shaheed is that he should not be gi,en Ghusl (the usual ritual bath
gi,en to a de+eased)" but he should be buried &ith the blood on him.
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg. E4EDE4FA 4hus" &here,er this rule is
found" the <u=aha (.urists) &ill regard su+h a person a Shaheed"
other&ise not. o&e,er" b! not being +lassified as a #Shaheed <a=hi’
does not ne+essaril! mean that he &ill not attain the re&ard of a
Shaheed. It onl! means that su+h a person &ill be gi,en the Ghusl
and that is it.

Law: A na7;aaligh and Ma.nun (insane person) &ill be gi,en Ghusl
no matter in &hi+he,er &a! the! ha,e been 'illed. A female &ho is
in an impure state or one &ho is in 2ifaas e,en if she is still in aidh
or 2ifaas3 or e,en if it has ended but she has not had her Ghusl3 then
in all these +ases Ghusl &ill be gi,en. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E4EA

Law: If a full 3 da!s ha,e not passed sin+e (a female) started
menstruating and she &as then slain" then in this +ase" Ghusl &ill not
be gi,en as it +annot be said that she is aa’idh" (i.e. menstruating).
@8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E4EA

Law: e &ill be regarded as 5unub (one in need of the +ompulsor!
bath for purifi+ation) if he mentioned this before he &as slain" or if
his &ife mentions that he &as. @5auhiraA

Vol.4 pg.34F


349
Law: A &eapon of aggression is a &eapon that if a person is slain b!
it" it +auses -isaas to be+ome *aa.ib3 In other &ords a &eapon &hi+h
+an se,ere the limb3 su+h as a s&ord. A gun is also 'no&n as a
&eapon of aggression. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E4FA

Law: *hen -isaas (:=ualit! in punishment) is not *aa.ib on the
'iller based on the nature of the sla!ing" but instead blood mone!
be+omes due" then he must be gi,en Ghusl. <or e/ample" if he &as
'illed &ith a sti+'" or he &as 'illed b! error su+h as if he &as aiming
at a target and it missed and someone else is stru+' and 'illed b! it"
or if someone slept &ith an unsheathed s&ord and &hilst asleep if
that s&ord fell on someone 'illing him3 or if a person is found slain
in a to&n or ,illage or in its ,i+init! and his e/e+utioner is not
'no&n" then in all these +ases Ghusl &ill be gi,en. If the one &ho has
been slain is found in a +it! et+. and it is 'no&n that he &as 'illed b!
thie,es" no matter if he &as 'illed &ith some &eapon or some other
thing" he should not be gi,en Ghusl" e,en though it is not 'no&n
&hi+h thie,e 'illed him. Similarl!" if he &as found in a .ungle and it
is not 'no&n &ho 'illed him" Ghusl &ill not be gi,en. Similarl!" if he
&as 'illed b! bandits he &ill not be gi,en Ghusl3 no matter if he &as
'illed b! a &eapon or &ith something else. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.E4FA

Law: If the nature of the sla!ing does not +ause the blood mone! to
be+ome due (+ompulsor!)" but the blood mone! be+ame due through
some e/ternal reason" for e/ample if there has been an agreement
bet&een the 'iller and the Guardians of the slain" or if the father
'illed the son" or if he 'illed su+h a person &hose heir is his son" for
e/ample if he 'illed his &ife and the &ife’s heir is the son &ho is
from the same husband" then it is this son &ho &ill be the holder of
the -isaas" but be+ause his father is the 'iller" the -isaas has be+ome
Vol.4 pg.35H


350
,oid" so in su+h +ases Ghusl &ill not be gi,en. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1
pg.E4FA

Law: If he &as not 'illed in aggression" but he &as 'illed on the basis
of -isaas or on the basis of 4a’%ir (8is+retionar! 1unishment)" or if
he &as 'illed b! a &ild animal" (then in all these +ases) he &ill be
gi,en Ghusl. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E4FA

Law: If a person &as &ounded but thereafter he gained benefit from
some &orldl! thing" in other &ords he ate" dran' or slept or &as
treated" e,en if these &ere done minimall!3 or if he remained in a
tent (or +amp)" in other &ords &here he &as &ounded3 or if he
passed through one +omplete time period of 2amaa% in a +ons+ious
state" on +ondition that he &as able to perform his 2amaa%3 or if he
got up from there and &ent else&here3 or if he &as +arried b! the
people (troops) from the battlefield and mo,ed else&here no matter
if he rea+hed their ali,e or passed a&a! on the &a!3 or if he ad,ised
regarding some &orldl! issue3 or if he did some trading (business)3 or
if he bought something3 or if he spo'e for a long time3 then in all
these +ases Ghusl &ill be gi,en to him on +ondition that all this
happened after the 5ihad (;attle) had ended3 and if these things
happened during the battle" then the! are not fa+tors &hi+h negate
Shahaadat" meaning that Ghusl &ill not be gi,en3 and if his *asi!ah
(ad,ise) &as regarding the Aa'hira (ereafter) or if he said one or
t&o &ords and e,en if this &as after the battle" he is regarded a
Shaheed and Ghusl &ill not be gi,en to him3 and if he &as not 'illed
in a battle but &as 'illed due to aggression (>ulm)" then if an! of the
abo,e mentioned (negating) fa+tors are found" he &ill be gi,en
Ghusl" other&ise there is no Ghusl. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul Muhtar
,ol.1 pg.E51DE52A

Vol.4 pg.351


351
Law: 6ne &ho &as 'illed using a &eapon b! a arbi or b! a rebel
(traitor) or b! bandits3 or if he &as trampled on b! the hoo,es of
their animals3 or if the! bit him &ith their teeth3 or if the! startled
his +on,e!an+e (horse et+.) +ausing him to fall off and die3 or if the!
thre& fire at him3 or if the &ind +arried fire from their side to&ards
him3 or if the! tor+hed a sti+' and the one end of it &as on that side"
and if in these situations he &as burnt to death3 or he &as found
dead on the battlefield and the &ounds are ,isible on him" for
e/ample blood has oo%ed from his e!e or ear" or +lear blood +ame out
of his throat3 or if the! thre& him from the +it! &alls (fortifi+ations)3
or if the! brought do&n a &all on him3 or if he dro&ned in &ater" or
if the &ater &as blo+'ed and the! let it out allo&ing it to gush
to&ards him" +ausing him to dro&n in it3 or if the! strangled him3 in
brief no matter &hi+he,er &a! the! 'ill a Muslim" or if the! be+ome
the means to him being 'illed" he is regarded as a Shaheed. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.1?7D1?E3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E5HDE51A

Law: If he &as found dead on the battlefield" and there are no signs
that he &as slain" or if blood +ame out of his nose or from his rear
pri,ate part" or if +ongealed blood +ame out of his throat" or if he
died out of fear of the enem!" (then in all these +ases) he &ill be
gi,en Ghusl. @8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E5HDE51A

Law: If he fought to prote+t his o&n life or &ealth or to prote+t
another Muslim and he &as 'illed in doing so" he is regarded as a
Shaheed" e,en if he &as 'illed &hen atta+'ed &ith some 'ind of
metal (ob.e+t)" a ro+'" a sti+' or an! other thing. @Alamgiri ,ol.1
pg.1?EA


Vol.4 pg.352


352
Law: If the Muslims &ere in t&o ships and the unbelie,ers laun+hed
fire (fireballs) at one ship and those inside it burnt and that fire
spread to the other ship and those in it also burnt" then those in the
se+ond ship are also Shaheed. @AlamgiriA

Law: If the horse of a mushri' (pol!theist) be+ame loose &ithout a
rider on it" and it ran o,er a Muslim trampling him3 or if a Muslim
fired an arro& to&ards an unbelie,er and it stru+' a Muslim3 or if
the horse of a Muslim &as startled b! the horse of an unbelie,er and
it .umped +ausing the Muslim to fall off3 or (Allah forbid) if the
Muslims fled and the unbelie,ers dre& them to&ards a tren+h or
to&ards fire3 or if the Muslims laid +altrop ('ind of trap) around
them and the! then &al'ed o,er it and died (due to this)" then in all
these +ases Ghusl &ill be gi,en. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg. 1?EA

Law: If during a battle the horse of a Muslim &as startled or if it sa&
the flag of the unbelie,ers and too' flight" but the unbelie,ers did
not startle it" but it dropped the rider &ho died3 or if the unbelie,ers
&ere under siege in their fortress and the Muslims tried to +limb up
the +it! &alls and someone died &hen he slipped and fell of the &all3
or (Allah forbid) the Muslims &ere defeated and the horse of one
Muslim trampled another Muslim" no matter if he &as riding it or of
he &as holding the reins leading it a&a!" or if he &as urging it
for&ard from behind3 or if he atta+'ed the enem! and fell of the
horse and died" then in all these +ases Ghusl &ill be gi,en. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.14EA

Law: If both sides +onfronted one another but the a+tual battle did
not o++ur" but one person &as found dead" then until su+h time that
it is not established that he &as 'illed b! a &eapon of aggression on
grounds of aggression" he &ill be gi,en Ghusl. @Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?EA
Vol.4 pg.353


353
Law: 4hose things on the bod! of a Shaheed &hi+h are not from the
+ategor! of 9afan (shroud) should be remo,ed" for e/ample3 fur or
leather +oat" armour helmet" &eapons and &oollen +lothing. If there
is some shortage in the Masnun 9afan then it should be added. is
lo&er garment (trouser) should not be remo,ed" and if there is
shortage and there is nothing to +o,er &ith" then the fur +oat and
&oollen +lothes should not be remo,ed. It is Ma'ruh to remo,e all
the +lothing of a Shaheed and dress him in ne& +lothes. @Alamgiri
,ol.1 pg.1?E3 $addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E51A

Law: 5ust as fragran+e is applied to other de+eased" it should also be
applied to the Shaheed. 4he blood of the Shaheed should not be
&ashed a&a!. e should be buried &ith the blood. If the +lothing is
polluted b! an! impurit! (2a.aasat) it should be &ashed a&a!.
@Alamgiri ,ol.1 pg.1?EA

Law: 4he 5anaa%ah 2amaa% of a Shaheed &ill be performed. @General
;oo's of <i=h3 Shaami ,ol.1 pg.E51A

Law: If one atta+'ed the enem! but he &as not hit" but rather it
rebounded on him and he died" then Ind’Allah (b! Allah) he is
regarded a Shaheed" but he should be gi,en Ghusl and his 2amaa%
should be performed. @5auhiraA









Vol.4 pg.354


354






Chapter 17

Namaaz in the
Sanctified Kaaba
















Vol.4 pg.355


355
Hadith 1&2: It is reported in Sahih Muslim and Sahih ;u'hari
from Abdullah bin 0mar ﺎﻤ,ﻨﻋ _ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ ¸:ر &hereb! he mentions that
$asoolullah " 0saama bin >aid" 0thman bin 4alha and ;ilal bin
$ubah ﺍ ¸:ر ﷲ ,,ﻨﻋ
ٰ
_ﺎﻌ. entered into the San+tified 9aaba" and the 8oor of
the 9aaba &as +losed. 4he! remained therein for a &hile. *hen the!
emerged from (inside the 9aaba) I as'ed ;ilal ؓ  " #*hat did
$asoolullah  do (inside)M’" e said" #e mo,ed one pillar to the left"
and t&o to the right and three ba+'" and then performed (his)
2amaa%’. In that era" the ;aitullah Shareef (9aaba) had si/ pillars.

Law: It is permissible to perform 2amaa% inside the 9aaba
Mua%%amah" be it a <ard or 2afil" &hether one reads indi,iduall! or
in 5ama’at (+ongregation)3 this is e,en if the Imam is fa+ing a
different dire+tion and the Mu=tadi is fa+ing differentl!" e/+ept if
the ba+' of the Mu=tadi is in front of the Imam then in this +ase the
2amaa% of the Mu=tadi &ill not be ,alid" and if the fa+e of the
Mu=tadi is fa+ing the fa+e of the Imam" then the 2amaa% is ,alid" and
if there is nothing bet&een them as a partition" then it is Ma'ruh. If
the Mu=tadi’s fa+e is fa+ing the side of the Imam" then the 2amaa% is
,alid &ithout an! &ea'ness. @5auhira3 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1
pg.E54DE55A

Law: If one read 2amaa% on the roof of the 9aaba" the +ir+umstan+es
are the same" but it is also Ma'ruh to read 2amaa% on the roof of the
9aaba. @4an&eerul AbsaarA

Law: If 5ama’at is performed in Mas.id ul araam Shareef around the
ol! 9aaba" and the Mu=tadis are on all four sides of the 9aaba" then
this too is permissible" e,en if the Mu=tadis are +loser to the 9aaba
+ompared to the Imam. 4here 2amaa% in this +ase &ill be done" on
+ondition that the Mu=tadis &ho are +loser to the 9aaba +ompared
Vol.4 pg.35?


356
to the Imam are not +loser on the side &here the Imam is" but rather
the! are +loser on the other sides. If the! are +loser on the side
&here the Imam is" then the 2amaa% of su+h (Mu=tadis) &ill not be
,alid. @General ;oo's of <i=h" 8urr7e7Mu'htar ,ol.1 pg.E55A

Law: If the Imam is inside the 9aaba and the Mu=tadis are outside"
to follo& (him) it is permissible. 4his applies e,en if the Imam is
alone inside or &ith some Mu=tadis as &ell. o&e,er" the door must
be opened" so that the +ondition of the $u'u and the Su.ood of the
Imam is 'no&n. If the door is +losed" but the ,oi+e of the Imam +an
still be heard" then there is no ob.e+tion to this as &ell" e/+ept if the
Imam is alone inside" as this is disappro,ed as the Imam &ill be alone
on a high pedi+el and this is Ma'ruh. @8urr7e7Mu'htar" $addul
Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E55A

Law: If the Imam is outside and the Mu=tadi is inside" the 2amaa% is
regarded ,alid as &ell" as long as the ba+' of the Mu=tadi is not
dire+tl! fa+ing the fa+e of the Imam. @$addul Muhtar ,ol.1 pg.E5?A

,s ,. ﺍ;. ',,ﻟﺍ ﺍ,ﻤ., ﷲ _ﺎﻌ. .ﻟ, ,ﻤ.ﻟﺍ ·,ﺍ ﺍ•, ﺎﻨšﺎ,, ﺍ,.ﺎž, :
ٰ
ﻮﻠ.ﻟﺍ, .€ﺴﻟﺍ,
_.ﻋ ¸. .ﻠ.رﺍ ﺍ,.ﺎ‡ ﺍ¸,., , ﺍ,,;. ﺎ,ﻋﺍ. _ﺍ ﺍ ﷲ ..sﺎ, ﺍ.,ﻨ.ﺎ,ﺍ‰, .ﻟ, .,ﺎ.,´ﺍ,
.ﻨ,ﺍ, .,,., ¸,ﻌﻤ,ﺍ
ٰ
_ﺍ .ﻮ,
¸,
,ﻟﺍ ,ﻤ.ﻟﺍ, ﷲ ¸ر ¸,ﻤﻠ
ٰ
ﻌﻟﺍ ﺎ.ﺍ, .,t.ﻟﺍ _ﺍ .¸..ﻟﺍ ﻮ,ﺍ
€ﻌﻟﺍ ,,.ﺍ _.ﻋ _‹ﻋ·ﺍ ¸. ﺍ ﷲ .ﻟ .,,ﻟﺍﻮﻟ, .

ﻤ..¸,. .,.ﻟﺎ,








Vol.4 pg.357


357

Endorsement by Imam Ahl-e-Sunnat Aala Hazrat
Ash Shah Imam Ahmed Raza Khan Qaadiri Barakaati ؓ 

,,.,ﻟﺍ ¸
ٰ
ﻤ.

,ﻟﺍ ﷲﺍ ,ﺴŠ _.ﻋ

¸. · _
ٰ
·.,ﺍ
¸,
;• ﻟﺍ :.ﺎ,ﻋ _
ٰ
.ﻋ ,
ٰ
ﻠ. , _·´ , ﷲ ,ﻤ.ﻟﺍ ˜رﺎ • :ﻟﺍ
_,ﺍ ˜رﺎ:ﻤﻟﺍ _ .,.·t. , _
ٰ
·..ﻤﻟﺍ ¸,

.ﻟﺍ ﺎ.

.ﻟﺍ,

-his humble servant ,,,tﻟﺍ _ﻮﻤﻟﺍ .ﻟ¸. perused the blessed book *ahaar e $hariat
Golume < which is the superb compilation by my brother in the &een of
Allah the honourable, dignified, pleasant in nature, sound thinker, e5alted
and highly acclaimed 'aulana Abul (laa 'aulvi /akeem 'uhammad
Am%ad Ali 7aadiri *arakaati Aa#mi ¸ٰ.ﺴ.ﻟﺍ
¸,
رﺍ,ﻟﺍ _ ﷲﺍ .s,ر

Alhamdulillah, 1 have found the book to comprise correct, sound, well
researched and well clarified rulings! "owadays, there was a need for such a
book, so that our brothers in the general public may obtain the correct laws
in simple (rdu language, thereby protecting themselves from being misled
and drawn into error by raising their sights to look in the direction of fake
and gilded ornaments! 1 pray that Allah blesses the author will abundance
in his age, deeds and blessings, affording him the guidance to compile a
complete book of this nature discussing every regarding all the essential
branches of ?eligion which will serve as a sufficient contribution and which
will be efficacious, ade9uate and a cleanser!

1 pray that Allah publicises him amongst the Ahle $unnat, making him
beneficial and well accepted in this world and in the hereafter!

,

ﻤ.. ﺎﻨ
ٰ
ﻟﻮ. , ﺎ
´
.,

,. _
ٰ
.ﻋ _
ٰ
ﺎﻌ. ﷲﺍ _•., , ¸,ﻤﻠ
ٰ
ﻌﻟﺍ ¸ر ﷲ ,ﻤ.ﻟﺍ, .,,. , .ﻨ,ﺍ, .,., , .ﻟ ,
¸,. ¸,ﻌﻤ,ﺍ . ۱۲ .ﺍ,ﻟﺍ .,.ﻟﺍ ¸s ۱۳۳٧ .,,,.

Vol.4 pg.35E


358
Published In the Love Of

The Soul of the Universe,
The Beloved Rasool 

For The Gyarwee Shareef Of

The Beloved of the Beloved,
Huzoor Ghaus-E-Azam ؓ

And the Urs of

Sultanul Hind Khaja Ghareeb Nawaaz
Hazrat Sayed Aal-E-Rasool Marehrawi
Hazrat Abul Hussain Ahmad-e-Noori
A’la Hazrat Imam Ahmed Raza Khan
Ghausul Waqt Huzoor Mufti Azam Hind
Hujjatul Islam Huzoor Haamid Raza
Huzoor Qadi Sadrush Shariah
Huzoor Mufassir-e-Azam

Allama Mufti Mohammed Hussain Sakar
Hazrat Allama Tahseen Raza Khan
Peerji Hazrat Mohammed Saleh Razvi Noori
& All the Awliyah Allah
ﲔﻌﲨﺍ ﻢﻬﻨﻋ ﱃﺎﻌﺗ ﷲﺍ ﻰﺿﺭ

And through their blessings
For the Esaal-e-Thawaab of all
The Deceased of Ahl-e-Sunaat Wal Jama’at